Skip to main content

Full text of "Hansel & Grethel & other tales"

See other formats


NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


33333  08102  3422 


SPECIAL  Eo. 
REFERENCE 


O  lo         LJn 

"tales 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 


HANSEL  AND  GRETHEL 

AND    OTHER    TALES 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

ILLUSTRATED     BY     ARTHUR     RACKHAM 

HANSEL  AND  GRETHEL 

SNOWDROP 

LITTLE  BROTHER  AND  LITTLE  SISTER 


HANSE1 
fr-CRETHEL 

^•OTHER-TALES 

BY-THE 
BROTHERS -GRIMM 

ILLUSTRATEP-BY 
ARTHUR-RACKHAM 


Graj 

&v 


:? 


DUTTONO  COMPANY 
•  PUBLISHERS-  ""''"'^l 


Originally    published    in     '  Grimm's    Fairy 

Tales.     Illustrated  by  Arthur  Rackham  '     1909 
Re-issued  separately    .....     1920 


Contents 


Ck 


PAOI 

HANSEL  AND  GRETHEL        ......  1 

HANS  IN  LUCK              .......  10 

JORINDA  AND  JORINGEL     .....  17 

THE  BREMEN  TOWN  MUSICIANS   .....  21 

OLD  SULTAN     .......  26 

THE  STRAW,  THE  COAL,  AND  THE  BEAN           .             .  2<) 
CLEVER  ELSA    .             .             .             .             .             .            .            .31 

THE  DOG  AND  THE  SPARROW       .....  36 

THE  TWELVE  DANCING  PRINCESSES  41 

THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  WIFE               ....  47 

THE  WREN  AND  THE  BEAR             .....  57 

THE  FROG  PRINCE      .......  60 

THE  CAT  AND  MOUSE  IN  PARTNERSHIP             ...  64, 

THE  RAVEN        .......  67 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  CHANTICLEER  AND  PARTLET             .  74 

RAPUNZEL          ........  80 

FOUNDLINGBIRD          .......  84 

THE  VALIANT  TAILOR           ......  88 

'l  2  V 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

PA.OU 
THE  GOLDEN  BIRD     .......          98 

THE  MOUSE,  THE  BIRD,  AND  THE  SAUSAGE    .  .  .108 

MOTHER  HULDA          .......         Ill 

RED  RIDING  HOOD     .......         1)6 

THE  ROBBER  BRIDEGROOM  .....         120 

TOM  THUMB      ........         125 

RUMPELSTILTSKIN      .......         133 

THE  TWELVE  HUNTSMEN    ...  138 

THE  OLD  MAN  AND  HIS  GRANDSON        .  141 

THE  LITTLE  PEASANT  ......         142 

FRED  AND  KATE          .......         149 

SWEETHEART  ROLAND  .  .  .  .156 


List  of  Illustrations   in   Colour 


All  at  once  the  door  opened  and  an  old,  old  Woman,  supporting  herself 

on  a  crutch,  came  hobbling  out  .  .  .  Frontispiece 


FACING    FAOE 


Hansel  put  out  a  knuckle-bone,  and  the  old  Woman,  whose  eyes  were 
dim,  could  not  see,  and  thought  it  was  his  finger,  anil  she  was  much 
astonished  that  he  did  not  get  fat 

By  day  she  made  herself  into  a  cat  .  .  It) 

.  .  .  Or  a  screech  owl        .  .  .  .  .  .  .18 

Once  there  was  a  poor  old  woman  who  lived  in  a  village  .  .  28 

At  the  third  sting  the  Fox  screamed,  and  down  went  his  tail  between 

his  legs  ...  58 

So  she  seized  him  with  two  ringers,  and  carried  him  upstairs        .  .  62 

The  Cat  stole  away  behind  the  city  walls  to  the  church    .  .  66 

Now  we  will  go  up  the  hill   and  have  a  good  feast  before  the  squirrel 

carries  off  all  the  nuts  ....  .74 

WThen  he  went  over  the  wall  he  was  terrified  to  see  the  Witch  before 

him     .......  80 

The  Witch  climbed  up       .....  82 

Pulling  the  piece  of  soft  cheese  out  of  his  pocket,  he  squeezed  it  till  the 

moisture  ran  out          ....  90 

vii 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 


FACING    FAOX 


They  worked  themselves  up  into  such  a  rage  that  they  tore  up  trees  by 

the  roots,  and  hacked  at  each  other  till  they  both  fell  dead  .  94 

Away  they  flew  over  stock  and  stone,  at  such  a  pace  that  his  hair  whistled 

in  the  wind     ........          100 

When  she  got  to  the  wood,  she  met  a  Wolf  .  .  .  .116 

'O  Grandmother,  what  big  ears  you  have  got,'  she  said   .  .  .          118 

At  last  she  reached  the  cellar,  and  there  she  found  an  old,  old  woman 

with  a  shaking  head   .  .  .  .  .  .  .122 

When  Tom  had  said  good-bye  to  his  Father,  they  went  away  with  him  .          128 

The  Old  Man  had  to  sit  by  himself,  and  ate  his  food  from  a  wooden 

bowl    .  .  ......          142 

The  quicker  he  played,  the  higher  she  had  to  jump          .  .  .          158 


VI 11 


List  of  Black  and  White  Illustrations 

FACING    PAGE 

Hansel    pirkoil    up  the  glittering  white  pebbles  and  filled  his  pockets 

with  them        ........  1 

PAGE 

HEADPIECE  ........  1 

'Stupid  goose!'    cried   the  Witch.     'The  opening  is  big  enough;  you 

can  see  that  I  could  get  into  it  myself  ....  8 

Just  then  a  butcher  came  along  the  road,  trundling  a  young  pig   in  a 

wheel-barrow  .....  .13 

At  last  the  old  woman  came  back,  and  said  in  a  droning  voice  :  '  Greeting 

to  thee,  Zachiel  !  '  ...  19 

A  short  time  after  they  came  upon  a  Cat,  sitting  in  the  road,  with  a  face 

as  long  as  a  wet  week  ......  22 

The   Ass   brayed,  the    Hound   barked,  the   Cat   mewed,  and   the   Cock 

crowed  ........  24 

When  she  saw  the  pick-axe  just  above  her  head,  Clever  Elsa  burst  into 

tears    .........  33 

On  the  road  he  met  a  Sparrow       ......  36 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake  stood  a  splendid  brightly-lighted  Castle  45 

There  was  once  a  Fisherman,  who   lived  with  his  Wife   in  a  miserable 

little  hovel  close  to  the  sea     ......  48 

'Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea,  Prythee,  hearken  unto  me'         .  .  55 

The  Golden  Castle  of  Stromberg  .  .  .  .  .  70 

ix 


GRIMM'S     FAIRY     TALES 


PAGE 


One  day  he  saw  three  Robbers  fighting     .....  72 

She  did  not  go  once  but  many  times,  backwards  and  forwards  to  the 

well     .........  85 

'Wait  a  bit,  and  I'll  give  it  you!'     So   saying,  he  struck  out  at  them 

mercilessly      .....  89 

The  Prince  carried  off  the  beautiful  Maiden  on  the  Golden  Horse             .  104 

The  Mouse  had  to  carry  water,  while  the  Sausage  did  the  cooking            .  109 
The  Bird  took  the  wood  and  flew  sadly  home  with  it                       .              .110 

At  last  she  came  to  a  little   house,   out   of  which   an  old  woman  was 

looking            ...                           ....  112 

So  the  lazy  girl  went  home,  but  she  was  quite  covered  with  pitch             .  114 
They  hurried  away  as  quickly  as  they  could           .              .              .              .122 

Tom  Thumb            ........  126 

Then  all  at  once  the  door  sprang  open,  and  in  stepped  a  little  Mannikin  134 

Round    the    fire    an    indescribably    ridiculous    little    man    was    leaping, 

hopping  on  one  leg,  and  singing         .  .  .  .  .136 

The  Bailiff  sprang  into  the  water  with  a  great  splash,  and  the  whole 

party  plunged  in  after  him      ......  148 

Kate  ran  after  him,  and  chased  him  a  good  way  over  the  fields    .              .  150 

The  Maiden  fetched  the  magic  wand,  and  then  she  took  her  step-sister's 

head,  and  dropped  three  drops  of  blood  from  it                       .              .  157 


'Hansel  picked  up  the  glittering  white  pebbles  and  filled  his  pockets  with  them.' 


Hansel  and   Grethel 

CLOSE  to  a  large  forest  there  lived  a  Woodcutter  with  his 
Wife  and  his  two  children.     The  boy  was  called  Hansel, 
and  the  girl  Grethel.     They  were  always  very  poor,  and 
had  very  little  to  live  on  ;    and  at  one  time,  when  there  was 
famine  in  the  land,  he  could  no  longer  procure  daily  bread. 

One  night  he  lay  in  bed  worrying  over  his  troubles,  and  he 
sighed  and  said  to  his  Wife  :  '  What  is  to  become  of  us  ? 
How  are  we  to  feed  our  poor  children  when  we  have  nothing 
for  ourselves  ?  ' 

'  I  '11  tell  you  what,  Husband,'  answered  the  Woman, 
'to-morrow  morning  we  will  take  the  children  out  quite  early 
into  the  thickest  part  of  the  forest.  We  will  light  a  fire,  and 
give  each  of  them  a  piece  of  bread ;  then  we  will  go  to  our 
work  and  leave  them  alone.  They  won't  be  able  to  find  their 
way  back,  and  so  we  shall  be  rid  of  them.' 

'  Nay,  Wife,'  said  the  Man  ;  '  we  won't  do  that.  I  could 
never  find  it  in  my  heart  to  leave  my  children  alone  in  the 
forest ;  the  wild  animals  would  soon  tear  them  to  pieces.' 

'  What  a  fool  you  are  !  '  she  said.  '  Then  we  must  all  four 
die  of  hunger.  You  may  as  well  plane  the  boards  for  our 
coffins  at  once.' 

She  gave  him  no  peace  till  he  consented.  '  But  I  grieve 
over  the  poor  children  all  the  same,'  said  the  Man. 

The  two  children  could  not  go  to  sleep  for  hunger  either, 
and  they  heard  what  their  Stepmother  said  to  their  Father. 

Grethel  wept  bitterly,  and  said  :   '  All  is  over  with  us  now  !  ' 

'  Be  quiet,  Grethel !  '  said  Hansel.  '  Don't  cry  ;  I  will 
find  some  way  out  of  it.' 

A  1 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

When  the  old  people  had  gone  to  sleep,  he  got  up,  put  on 
his  little  coat,  opened  the  door,  and  slipped  out.  The  moon 
was  shining  brightly,  and  the  white  pebbles  round  the  house 
shone  like  newly-minted  coins.  Hansel  stooped  down  and 
put  as  many  into  his  pockets  as  they  would  hold. 

Then  he  went  back  to  Grethel,  and  said  :  '  Take  comfort, 
little  sister,  and  go  to  sleep.  God  won't  forsake  us.'  And 
then  he  went  to  bed  again. 

When  the  day  broke,  before  the  sun  had  risen,  the  Woman 
came  and  said  :  '  Get  up,  you  lazybones ;  we  are  going  into 
the  forest  to  fetch  wood.' 

Then  she  gave  them  each  a  piece  of  bread,  and  said  : 
'  Here  is  something  for  your  dinner,  but  mind  you  don't  eat 
it  before,  for  you  '11  get  no  more.' 

Grethel  put  the  bread  under  her  apron,  for  Hansel  had  the 
stones  in  his  pockets.  Then  they  all  started  for  the  forest. 

When  they  had  gone  a  little-way,  Hansel  stopped  and  looked 
back  at  the  cottage,  and  he  did  the  same  thing  again  and  again. 

His  Father  said  :  '  Hansel,  what  are  you  stopping  to  look 
back  at  ?  Take  care,  and  put  your  best  foot  foremost.' 

'  O  Father  ! '  said  Hansel,  '  I  am  looking  at  my  white 
cat,  it  is  sitting  on  the  roof,  wanting  to  say  good-bye  to  me.' 

'  Little  fool !  that 's  no  cat,  it 's  the  morning  sun  shining 
on  the  chimney.' 

But  Hansel  had  not  been  looking  at  the  cat,  he  had  been 
dropping  a  pebble  on  to  the  ground  each  time  he  stopped. 
When  they  reached  the  middle  of  the  forest,  their  Father  said: 

'  Now,  children,  pick  up  some  wood,  I  want  to  make  a  fire 
to  warm  you.' 

Hansel  and  Grethel  gathered  the  twigs  together  and  soon 
made  a  huge  pile.  Then  the  pile  was  lighted,  and  when  it 
blazed  up,  the  Woman  said  :  '  Now  lie  down  by  the  fire  and 
rest  yourselves  while  we  go  and  cut  wood ;  when  we  have 
finished  we  will  come  back  to  fetch  you.' 

Hansel  and  Grethel  sat  by  the  fire,  and  when  dinner-time 
came  they  each  ate  their  little  bit  of  bread,  and  they  thought 
2 


HANSEL    AND    GRETHEE 

their  Father  was  quite  near  because  they  could  hear  the  sound 
of  an  axe.  It  was  no  axe,  however,  but  a  branch  which  the 
Man  had  tied  to  a  dead  tree,  and  which  blew  backwards  and 
forwards  against  it.  They  sat  there  such  a  long  time  that 
they  got  tired,  their  eyes  began  to  close,  and  they  were  soon 
fast  asleep. 

When  they  woke  it  was  dark  night.  Grethel  began  to 
cry  :  '  How  shall  we  ever  get  out  of  the  wood ! ' 

But  Hansel  comforted  her,  and  said :  '  Wait  a  little  till  the 
moon  rises,  then  we  will  soon  find  our  way.' 

When  the  full  moon  rose,  Hansel  took  his  little  sister's 
hand,  and  they  walked  on,  guided  by  the  pebbles,  which 
glittered  like  newly-coined  money.  They  walked  the  whole 
night,  and  at  daybreak  they  found  themselves  back  at  their 
Father's  cottage. 

They  knocked  at  the  door,  and  when  the  Woman  opened 
it  and  saw  Hansel  and  Grethel,  she  said  :  '  You  bad  children, 
why  did  you  sleep  so  long  in  the  wood  ?  We  thought  you  did 
not  mean  to  come  back  any  more.' 

But  their  Father  was  delighted,  for  it  had  gone  to  his 
heart  to  leave  them  behind  alone. 

Not  long  after  they  were  again  in  great  destitution,  and 
the  children  heard  the  Woman  at  night  in  bed  say  to  their 
Father  :  '  We  have  eaten  up  everything  again  but  half  a  loaf, 
and  then  we  are  at  the  end  of  everything.  The  children  must 
go  away  ;  we  will  take  them  further  into  the  forest  so  that 
they  won't  be  able  to  find  their  way  back.  There  is  nothing 
else  to  be  done.' 

The  Man  took  it  much  to  heart,  and  said  :  '  We  had  better 
share  our  last  crust  with  the  children.' 

But  the  Woman  would  not  listen  to  a  word  he  said,  she 
only  scolded  and  reproached  him.  Any  one  who  once  says  A 
must  also  say  B,  and  as  he  had  given  in  the  first  time,  he  had 
to  do  so  the  second  also.  The  children  were  again  wide  awake 
and  heard  what  was  said. 

When  the  old  people  went  to  sleep  Hansel  again  got  up, 

3 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

meaning  to  go  out  and  get  some  more  pebbles,  but  the  Woman 
had  locked  the  door  and  he  couldn't  get  out.  But  he  con- 
soled his  little  sister,  and  said  : 

'  Don't  cry,  Grethel ;  go  to  sleep.     God  will  help  us.' 

In  the  early  morning  the  Woman  made  the  children  get 
up,  and  gave  them  each  a  piece  of  bread,  but  it  was  smaller 
than  the  last.  On  the  way  to  the  forest  Hansel  crumbled  it 
up  in  his  pocket,  and  stopped  every  now  and  then  to  throw 
a  crumb  on  to  the  ground. 

'  Hansel,  what  are  you  stopping  to  look  about  you  for  ?  ' 
asked  his  Father. 

'  I  am  looking  at  my  dove  which  is  sitting  on  the  roof  and 
wants  to  say  good-bye  to  me,'  answered  Hansel. 

'  Little  fool !  '  said  the  Woman,  '  that  is  no  dove,  it  is  the 
morning  sun  shining  on  the  chimney.' 

Nevertheless,  Hansel  strewed  the  crumbs  from  time  to  time 
on  the  ground.  The  Woman  led  the  children  far  into  the 
forest  where  they  had  never  been  in  their  lives  before.  Again 
they  made  a  big  fire,  and  the  Woman  said  : 

'  Stay  where  you  are,  children,  and  when  you  are  tired 
you  may  go  to  sleep  for  a  while.  We  are  going  further  on  to 
cut  wood,  and  in  the  evening  when  we  have  finished  we  will 
come  back  and  fetch  you.' 

At  dinner-time  Grethel  shared  her  bread  with  Hansel, 
for  he  had  crumbled  his  up  on  the  road.  Then  they  went  to 
sleep,  and  the  evening  passed,  but  no  one  came  to  fetch  the 
poor  children. 

It  was  quite  dark  when  they  woke  up,  and  Hansel  cheered 
his  little  sister,  and  said :  *  Wait  a  bit,  Grethel,  till  the  moon 
rises,  then  we  can  see  the  bread-crumbs  which  I  scattered  to 
show  us  the  way  home.' 

When  the  moon  rose  they  started,  but  they  found  no  bread- 
crumbs, for  all  the  thousands  of  birds  in  the  forest  had  pecked 
them  up  and  eaten  them. 

Hansel  said  to  Grethel :  *  We  shall  soon  find  the  way.' 

But  they  could  not  find  it.  They  walked  the  whole  night, 
4 


HANSEL    AND    GRETHEL 

and  all  the  next  day  from  morning  till  night,  but  they  could 
not  get  out  of  the  wood. 

They  were  very  hungry,  for  they  had  nothing  to  eat  but  a 
few  berries  which  they  found.  They  were  so  tired  that  their 
legs  would  not  carry  them  any  further,  and  they  lay  down 
under  a  tree  and  went  to  sleep. 

When  they  woke  in  the  morning,  it  was  the  third  day  since 
they  had  left  their  Father's  cottage.  They  started  to  walk 
again,  but  they  only  got  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  wood, 
and  if  no  help  came  they  must  perish. 

At  midday  they  saw  a  beautiful  snow-white  bird  sitting 
on  a  tree.  It  sang  so  beautifully  that  they  stood  still  to  listen 
to  it.  When  it  stopped,  it  fluttered  its  wings  and  flew  round 
them.  They  followed  it  till  they  came  to  a  little  cottage,  on 
the  roof  of  which  it  settled  itself. 

When  they  got  quite  near,  they  saw  that  the  little  house 
was  made  of  bread,  and  it  was  roofed  with  cake  ;  the  windows 
were  transparent  sugar. 

'  This  will  be  something  for  us,'  said  Hansel.  '  We  will 
have  a  good  meal.  I  will  have  a  piece  of  the  roof,  Grethel, 
and  you  can  have  a  bit  of  the  window,  it  will  be  nice  and 
sweet.' 

Hansel  stretched  up  and  broke  off  a  piece  of  the  roof  to 
try  what  it  was  like.  Grethel  went  to  the  window  and  nibbled 
at  that.  A  gentle  voice  called  out  from  within  : 

'  Nibbling,  nibbling  like  a  mouse, 
Who's  nibbling  at  my  little  house?' 

The  children  answered  : 

'The  wind,  the  wind  doth  blow 
From  heaven  to  earth  below,"1 

and  went  on  eating  without  disturbing  themselves.  Hansel, 
who  found  the  roof  very  good,  broke  off  a  large  piece  for 
himself ;  and  Grethel  pushed  a  whole  round  pane  out  of  the 
window,  and  sat  down  on  the  ground  to  enjoy  it. 

5 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

All  at  once  the  door  opened  and  an  old,  old  Woman, 
supporting  herself  on  a  crutch,  came  hobbling  out.  Hansel 
and  Grethel  were  so  frightened,  that  they  dropped  what  they 
held  in  their  hands. 

But  the  old  Woman  only  shook  her  head,  and  said  :  *  Ah, 
dear  children,  who  brought  you  here  ?  Come  in  and  stay 
with  me  ;  you  will  come  to  no  harm.' 

She  took  them  by  the  hand  and  led  them  into  the  little 
house.  A  nice  dinner  was  set  before  them,  pancakes  and 
sugar,  milk,  apples,  and  nuts.  After  this  she  showed  them 
two  little  white  beds  into  which  they  crept,  and  felt  as  if  they 
were  in  Heaven. 

Although  the  old  Woman  appeared  to  be  so  friendly,  she 
was  really  a  wicked  old  Witch  who  was  on  the  watch  for 
children,  and  she  had  built  the  bread  house  on  purpose  to  lure 
them  to  her.  Whenever  she  could  get  a  child  into  her  clutches 
she  cooked  it  and  ate  it,  and  considered  it  a  grand  feast. 
Witches  have  red  eyes,  and  can't  see  very  far,  but  they  have 
keen  scent  like  animals,  and  can  perceive  the  approach  of 
human  beings. 

When  Hansel  and  Grethel  came  near  her,  she  laughed 
wickedly  to  herself,  and  said  scornfully  :  '  Now  I  have  them, 
they  shan't  escape  me.' 

She  got  up  early  in  the  morning,  before  the  children  were 
awake,  and  when  she  saw  them  sleeping,  with  their  beautiful 
rosy  cheeks,  she  murmured  to  herself :  '  They  will  be  dainty 
morsels.' 

She  seized  Hansel  with  her  bony  hand  and  carried  him  off 
to  a  little  stable,  where  she  shut  him  up  with  a  barred  door ; 
he  might  shriek  as  loud  as  he  liked,  she  took  no  notice  of  him. 
Then  she  went  to  Grethel  and  shook  her  till  she  woke,  and 
cried  : 

'  Get  up,  little  lazy-bones,  fetch  some  water  and  cook 
something  nice  for  your  brother ;  he  is  in  the  stable,  and  has 
to  be  fattened.  When  he  is  nice  and  fat,  I  will  eat  him.' 

Grethel  began  to  cry  bitterly,  but  it  was  no  use,  she  had 
6 


HANSEL    AND    GRETHEL 

to  obey  the  Witch's  orders.  The  best  food  was  now  cooked 
for  poor  Hansel,  but  Grethel  only  had  the  shells  of  cray- 
fish. 

The  old  Woman  hobbled  to  the  stable  every  morning, 
and  cried  :  '  Hansel,  put  your  finger  out  for  me  to  feel  how 
fat  you  are.' 

Hansel  put  out  a  knuckle-bone,  and  the  old  Woman,  whose 
eyes  were  dim,  could  not  see,  and  thought  it  was  his  finger, 
and  she  was  much  astonished  that  he  did  not  get  fat. 

When  four  weeks  had  passed,  and  Hansel  still  kept  thin, 
she  became  very  impatient  and  would  wait  no  longer. 

4  Now  then,  Grethel,'  she  cried,  '  bustle  along  and  fetch 
the  water.  Fat  or  thin,  to-morrow  I  will  kill  Hansel  and  eat 
him.' 

Oh,  how  his  poor  little  sister  grieved.  As  she  carried  the 
water,  the  tears  streamed  down  her  cheeks. 

'  Dear  God,  help  us !  '  she  cried.  '  If  only  the  wild 
animals  in  the  forest  had  devoured  us,  we  should,  at  least, 
have  died  together.' 

'  You  may  spare  your  lamentations  ;  they  will  do  you  no 
good,'  said  the  old  Woman. 

Early  in  the  morning  Grethel  had  to  go  out  to  fill  the 
kettle  with  water,  and  then  she  had  to  kindle  a  fire  and  hang 
the  kettle  over  it. 

*  We  will  bake  first,'  said  the  old  Witch.  *  I  have  heated 
the  oven  and  kneaded  the  dough.' 

She  pushed  poor  Grethel  towards  the  oven,  and  said  : 
'  Creep  in  and  see  if  it  is  properly  heated,  and  then  we  will 
put  the  bread  in.' 

She  meant,  when  Grethel  had  got  in,  to  shut  the  door  and 
roast  her. 

But  Grethel  saw  her  intention,  and  said  :  '  I  don't  know 
how  to  get  in.  How  am  I  to  manage  it  ?  ' 

'  Stupid  goose  !  '  cried  the  Witch.  '  The  opening  is  big 
enough  ;  you  can  see  that  I  could  get  into  it  myself.' 

She  hobbled  up,  and  stuck  her  head  into  the  oven.  But 

7 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Grethel  gave  her  a  push  which  sent  the  Witch  right  in,  and 
then  she  banged  the  door  and  bolted  it. 

'  Oh  !  oh  ! '  she  began  to  howl  horribly.  But  Grethel 
ran  away  and  left  the  wicked  Witch  to  perish  miserably. 

Grethel  ran  as  fast  as  she  could  to  the  stable.  She  opened 
the  door,  and  cried  :  '  Hansel,  we  are  saved.  The  old  Witch 
is  dead.' 


'Stnpld  goote  !'  cried  the  Witch.     'The  opening  is  big  enough  ;  you  can  see 
that  I  could  get  into  it  myself.' 

Hansel  sprang  out,  like  a  bird  out  of  a  cage  when  the  door 
is  set  open.  How  delighted  they  were.  They  fell  upon  each 
other's  necks,  and  kissed  each  other,  and  danced  about  for  joy. 

As  they  had  nothing  more  to  fear,  they  went  into  the 
Witch's  house,  and  they  found  chests  in  every  corner  full  of 
pearls  and  precious  stones. 
8 


HANSEL    AND    GRETHEL 

'  These  are  better  than  pebbles,'  said  Hansel,  as  he  filled 
his  pockets. 

Grethel  said  :  '  I  must  take  something  home  with  me  too.' 
And  she  filled  her  apron. 

'  But  now  we  must  go,'  said  Hansel,  '  so  that  we  may  get 
out  of  this  enchanted  wood.' 

Before  they  had  gone  very  far,  they  came  to  a  great  piece 
of  water. 

'  We  can't  get  across  it,'  said  Hansel ;  '  I  see  no  stepping- 
stones  and  no  bridge.' 

'  And  there  are  no  boats  either,'  answered  Grethel.  '  But 
there  is  a  duck  swimming,  it  will  help  us  over  if  we  ask  it.' 

So  she  cried — 

'  Little  duck,  that  cries  quack,  quack, 
Here  Grethel  and  here  Hansel  stand. 
Quickly,  take  us  on  your  back, 
No  path  nor  bridge  is  there  at  hand  ! ' 

The  duck  came  swimming  towards  them,  and  Hansel  got 
on  its  back,  and  told  his  sister  to  sit  on  his  knee. 

'  No,'  answered  Grethel,  '  it  will  be  too  heavy  for  the  duck  ; 
it  must  take  us  over  one  after  the  other.' 

The  good  creature  did  this,  and  when  they  had  got  safely 
over  and  walked  for  a  while,  the  wood  seemed  to  grow  more  and 
more  familiar  to  them,  and  at  last  they  saw  their  Father's 
cottage  in  the  distance.  They  began  to  run,  and  rushed 
inside,  where  they  threw  their  arms  round  their  Father's  neck. 
The  Man  had  not  had  a  single  happy  moment  since  he  had 
deserted  his  children  in  the  wood,  and  in  the  meantime  his 
Wife  was  dead. 

Grethel  shook  her  apron  and  scattered  the  pearls  and 
precious  stones  all  over  the  floor,  and  Hansel  added  handful 
after  handful  out  of  his  pockets. 

So  all  their  troubles  came  to  an  end,  and  they  lived  together 
as  happily  as  possible. 

9 


Hans  in  Luck 

HANS  had  served  his  master  for  seven  years,  when 
he  one  day  said  to  him  :  '  Master,  my  time  is  up, 
I  want  to  go  home  to  my  mother ;  please  give  me 
my  wages.' 

His  master  answered,  '  You  have  served  me  well  and 
faithfully,  and  as  the  service  has  been,  so  shall  the  wages  be  ' ; 
and  he  gave  him  a  lump  of  gold  as  big  as  his  head. 

Hans  took  out  his  pocket-handkerchief  and  tied  up  the  gold 
in  it,  and  then  slung  the  bundle  over  his  shoulder,  and  started 
on  his  homeward  journey. 

As  he  walked  along,  just  dragging  one  foot  after  the  other, 
a  man  on  horseback  appeared,  riding,  fresh  and  gay,  along 
on  his  spirited  horse. 

'  Ah  ! '  said  Hans,  quite  loud  as  he  passed,  '  what  a  fine 
thing  riding  must  be.  You  are  as  comfortable  as  if  you  were 
in  an  easy-chair ;  you  don't  stumble  over  any  stones  ;  you 
save  your  shoes,  and  you  get  over  the  road  you  needn't  bother 
how.' 

The  horseman,  who  heard  him,  stopped  and  said,  '  Hullo, 
Hans,  why  are  you  on  foot  ?  ' 

'  I  can't  help  myself,'  said  Hans,  '  as  I  have  this  bundle 
to  carry  home.  It  is  true  that  it  is  a  lump  of  gold,  but  I  can 
hardly  hold  my  head  up  for  it,  and  it  weighs  down  my  shoulder 
frightfully.' 

'  I  '11  tell  you  what,'  said  the  horseman,  '  we  will  change. 
I  will  give  you  my  horse,  and  you  shall  give  me  your  bundle.' 

'  With  all  my  heart,'  said  Hans  ;  '  but  you  will  be  rarely 
burdened  with  it.' 

The  horseman  dismounted,  took  the  gold,  and  helped  Hans 
10 


HANS    IN    LUCK 

up,  put  the  bridle  into  his  hands,  and  said  :  '  When  you  want 
to  go  very  fast,  you  must  click  your  tongue  and  cry  "  Gee-up, 
Gee-up."  ' 

Hans  was  delighted  when  he  found  himself  so  easily  riding 
along  on  horseback.  After  a  time  it  occurred  to  him  that  he 
might  be  going  faster,  and  he  began  to  click  with  his  tongue, 
and  to  cry  '  Gee-up,  Gee-up.'  The  horse  broke  into  a  gallop, 
and  before  Hans  knew  where  he  was,  he  was  thrown  off  into 
a  ditch  which  separated  the  fields  from  the  high  road.  The 
horse  would  have  run  away  if  a  peasant  coming  along  the 
road  leading  a  cow  had  not  caught  it.  Hans  felt  himself  all 
over,  and  picked  himself  up  ;  but  he  was  very  angry,  and  said 
to  the  peasant :  '  Riding  is  poor  fun  at  times,  when  you  have 
a  nag  like  mine,  which  stumbles  and  throws  you,  and  puts 
you  in  danger  of  breaking  your  neck.  I  will  never  mount 
it  again.  I  think  much  more  of  that  cow  of  yours.  You  can 
walk  comfortably  behind  her,  and  you  have  her  milk  into 
the  bargain  every  day,  as  well  as  butter  and  cheese.  What 
would  I  not  give  for  a  cow  like  that ! ' 

'  Well,'  said  the  peasant, '  if  you  have  such  a  fancy  for  it 
as  all  that,  I  will  exchange  the  cow  for  the  horse.' 

Hans  accepted  the  offer  with  delight,  and  the  peasant 
mounted  the  horse  and  rode  rapidly  off. 

Hans  drove  his  cow  peacefully  on,  and  thought  what  a 
lucky  bargain  he  had  made.  '  If  only  I  have  a  bit  of  bread, 
and  I  don't  expect  ever  to  be  without  that,  I  shall  always  have 
butter  and  cheese  to  eat  with  it.  If  I  am  thirsty,  I  only  have 
to  milk  my  cow  and  I  have  milk  to  drink.  My  heart !  what 
more  can  you  desire  ?  ' 

When  he  came  to  an  inn  he  made  a  halt,  and  in  great  joy 
he  ate  up  all  the  food  he  had  with  him,  all  his  dinner  and  his 
supper  too,  and  he  gave  the  last  coins  he  had  for  half  a  glass 
of  beer.  Then  he  went  on  further  in  the  direction  of  his 
mother's  village,  driving  his  cow  before  him.  The  heat  was 
overpowering,  and,  as  midday  drew  near,  Hans  found  himself 
on  a  heath  which  it  took  him  an  hour  to  cross.  He  was  so 

11 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

hot  and  thirsty,  that  his  tongue  was  parched  and  clung  to  the 
roof  of  his  mouth. 

'  This  can  easily  be  set  to  rights,'  thought  Hans.  *  I  will 
milk  my  cow  and  sup  up  the  milk.'  He  tied  her  to  a  tree, 
and  as  he  had  no  pail,  he  used  his  leather  cap  instead ;  but, 
try  as  hard  as  he  liked,  not  a  single  drop  of  milk  appeared. 
As  he  was  very  clumsy  in  his  attempts,  the  impatient  animal 
gave  him  a  severe  kick  on  his  forehead  with  one  of  her  hind 
legs.  He  was  stunned  by  the  blow,  and  fell  to  the  ground, 
where  he  lay  for  some  time,  not  knowing  where  he  was. 

Happily  just  then  a  butcher  came  along  the  road,  trundling 
a  young  pig  in  a  wheel-barrow. 

'  What  is  going  on  here  ? '  he  cried,  as  he  helped  poor  Hans 
up. 

Hans  told  him  all  that  had  happened. 

The  butcher  handed  him  his  flask,  and  said :  '  Here,  take 
a  drink,  it  will  do  you  good.  The  cow  can't  give  any  milk 
I  suppose  ;  she  must  be  too  old,  and  good  for  nothing  but  to 
be  a  beast  of  burden,  or  to  go  to  the  butcher.' 

'  Oh  dear  !/  said  Hans,  smoothing  his  hair.  '  Now  who 
would  ever  have  thought  it  1  Killing  the  animal  is  all  very 
well,  but  what  kind  of  meat  will  it  be  ?  For  my  part,  I  don't 
like  cow's  flesh ;  it 's  not  juicy  enough.  Now,  if  one  had  a 
nice  young  pig  like  that,  it  would  taste  ever  so  much  better  ; 
and  then,  all  the  sausages  !  ' 

'  Listen,  Hans ! '  then  said  the  butcher,  '  for  your  sake  I 
will  exchange,  and  let  you  have  the  pig  instead  of  the  cow.' 

'  God  reward  your  friendship !  '  said  Hans,  handing  over 
the  cow,  as  the  butcher  untied  the  pig,  and  put  the  halter 
with  which  it  was  tied  into  his  hand. 

Hans  went  on  his  way,  thinking  how  well  everything  was 
turning  out  for  him.  Even  if  a  mishap  befell  him,  something 
else  immediately  happened  to  make  up  for  it.  Soon  after 
this,  he  met  a  lad  carrying  a  beautiful  white  goose  under  his 
arm.  They  passed  the  time  of  day,  and  Hans  began  to  tell 
him  how  lucky  he  was,  and  what  successful  bargains  he  had 
12 


HANS    IN    LUCK 

made.  The  lad  told  him  that  he  was  taking  the  goose  for  a 
christening  feast.  '  Just  feel  it,'  he  went  on,  holding  it  up 
by  the  wings.  '  Feel  how  heavy  it  is ;  it 's  true  they  have 
been  stuffing  it  for  eight  weeks.  Whoever  eats  that  roast 
goose  will  have  to  wipe  the  fat  off  both  sides  of  his  mouth.' 


Just  then  a  butcher  came  along  the  road,  trundling  a  young  pig 
in  a  wheel-barrow. 

'  Yes,  indeed  ! '  answered  Hans,  weighing  it  in  his  hand  ; 
'  but  my  pig  is  no  light  weight  either.' 

Then  the  lad  looked  cautiously  about  from  side  to  side, 
and  shook  his  head.  '  Now,  look  here,'  he  began,  '  I  don't 

13 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

think  it 's  all  quite  straight  about  your  pig.  One  has  just 
been  stolen  out  of  Schultze's  sty,  in  the  village  I  have  come 
from.  I  fear,  I  fear  it  is  the  one  you  are  leading.  They 
have  sent  people  out  to  look  for  it,  and  it  would  be  a  bad 
business  for  you  if  you  were  found  with  it ;  the  least  they 
would  do,  would  be  to  put  you  in  the  black  hole.' 

Poor  Hans  was  very  much  frightened  at  this.  '  Oh,  dear  I 
oh  dear  I  '  he  said.  '  Do  help  me  out  of  this  trouble.  You 
are  more  at  home  here ;  take  my  pig,  and  let  me  have  your 
goose.' 

'  Well,  I  shall  run  some  risk  if  I  do,  but  I  won't  be  the  means 
of  getting  you  into  a  scrape.' 

So  he  took  the  rope  in  his  hand,  and  quickly  drove  the  pig 
up  a  side  road ;  and  honest  Hans,  relieved  of  his  trouble, 
plodded  on  with  the  goose  under  his  arm. 

'  When  I  really  come  to  think  it  over,'  he  said  to  himself, 
'  I  have  still  had  the  best  of  the  bargain.  First,  there  is  the 
delicious  roast  goose,  and  then  all  the  fat  that  will  drip  out 
of  it  in  roasting,  will  keep  us  in  goose-fat  to  eat  on  our  bread 
for  three  months  at  least ;  and,  last  of  all,  there  are  the 
beautiful  white  feathers  which  I  will  stuff  my  pillow  with, 
and  then  I  shall  need  no  rocking  to  send  me  to  sleep.  How 
delighted  my  mother  will  be.' 

As  he  passed  through  the  last  village  he  came  to  a  knife- 
grinder  with  his  cart,  singing  to  his  wheel  as  it  buzzed  merrily 
round — 

'  Scissors  and  knives  I  grind  so  fast, 
And  hang  up  my  cloak  against  the  blast.' 

Hans  stopped  to  look  at  him,  and  at  last  he  spoke  to  him  and 
said,  '  You  must  be  doing  a  good  trade  to  be  so  merry  over 
your  grinding.' 

'  Yes,'  answered  the  grinder.  *  The  work  of  one's  hands  is 
the  foundation  of  a  golden  fortune.  A  good  grinder  finds 
money  whenever  he  puts  his  hand  into  his  pocket.  But 
where  did  you  buy  that  beautiful  goose  ?  ' 

'  I  did  not  buy  it ;    I  exchanged  my  pig  for  it.' 
14 


HANS    IN    LUCK 

*  And  the  pig  ?  ' 

*  Oh,  I  got  that  instead  of  my  cow.' 
4  And  the  cow  ?  ' 

'  I  got  that  for  a  horse.' 

*  And  the  horse  ?  ' 

'  I  gave  a  lump  of  gold  as  big  as  my  head  for  it.' 

'  And  the  gold  ?  ' 

'  Oh,  that  was  my  wages  for  seven  years'  service.' 

'  You  certainly  have  known  how  to  manage  your  affairs,' 
said  the  grinder.  '  Now,  if  you  could  manage  to  hear  the 
money  jingling  in  your  pockets  when  you  got  up  in  the  morning, 
you  would  indeed  have  made  your  fortune.' 

'  How  shall  I  set  about  that  ?  '   asked  Hans. 

'  You  must  be  a  grinder  like  me — nothing  is  needed  for  it 
but  a  whetstone  ;  everything  else  will  come  of  itself.  I  have 
one  here  which  certainly  is  a  little  damaged,  but  you  need  not 
give  me  anything  for  it  but  your  goose.  Are  you  willing  ?  ' 

'  How  can  you  ask  me  such  a  question  ?  '  said  Hans. 
'  Why,  I  shall  be  the  happiest  person  in  the  world.  If  I  can 
have  some  money  every  time  I  put  my  hand  in  my  pocket, 
what  more  should  I  have  to  trouble  about  ?  ' 

So  he  handed  him  the  goose,  and  took  the  whetstone  in 
exchange. 

'  Now,'  said  the  grinder,  lifting  up  an  ordinary  large  stone 
which  lay  near  on  the  road,  *  here  is  another  good  stone  into 
the  bargain.  You  can  hammer  out  all  your  old  nails  on  it 
to  straighten  them.  Take  it,  and  carry  it  off.' 

Hans  shouldered  the  stone,  and  went  on  his  way  with  a 
light  heart,  and  his  eyes  shining  with  joy.  '  I  must  have 
been  born  in  a  lucky  hour,'  he  cried ;  '  everything  happens 
just  as  I  want  it,  and  as  it  would  happen  to  a  Sunday's  child.' 

In  the  meantime,  as  he  had  been  on  foot  since  daybreak, 
he  began  to  feel  very  tired,  and  he  was  also  very  hungry,  as 
he  had  eaten  all  his  provisions  at  once  in  his  joy  at  his  bargain 
over  the  cow.  At  last  he  could  hardly  walk  any  further, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  stop  every  minute  to  rest.  Then  the 

15 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

stones  were  frightfully  heavy,  and  he  could  not  get  rid  of  the 
thought  that  it  would  be  very  nice  if  he  were  not  obliged  to 
carry  them  any  further.  He  dragged  himself  like  a  snail 
to  a  well  in  the  fields,  meaning  to  rest  and  refresh  himself 
with  a  draught  of  the  cool  water.  So  as  not  to  injure  the 
stones  by  sitting  on  them,  he  laid  them  carefully  on  the  edge 
of  the  well.  Then  he  sat  down,  and  was  about  to  stoop  down 
to  drink  when  he  inadvertently  gave  them  a  little  push,  and 
both  the  stones  fell  straight  into  the  water. 

When  Hans  saw  them  disappear  before  his  very  eyes  he 
jumped  for  joy,  and  then  knelt  down  and  thanked  God,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  for  having  shown  him  this  further  grace, 
and  relieved  him  of  the  heavy  stories  (which  were  all  that 
remained  to  trouble  him)  without  giving  him  anything  to 
reproach  himself  with.  '  There  is  certainly  no  one  under  the 
sun  so  happy  as  I.' 

And  so,  with  a  light  heart,  free  from  every  care,  he  now 
bounded  on  home  to  his  mother. 


16 


Jorinda  and  Joringel 

THERE  was  once  an  old  castle  in  the  middle  of  a  vast 
thick  wood  ;  in  it  there  lived  an  old  woman  quite 
alone,  and  she  was  a  witch.  By  day  she  made 
herself  into  a  cat  or  a  screech-owl,  but  regularly  at  night  she 
became  a  human  being  again.  In  this  way  she  was  able  to 
decoy  wild  beasts  and  birds,  which  she  would  kill,  and  boil  or 
roast.  If  any  man  came  within  a  hundred  paces  of  the  castle, 
he  was  forced  to  stand  still  and  could  not  move  from  the  place 
till  she  gave  the  word  of  release ;  but  if  an  innocent  maiden 
came  within  the  circle  she  changed  her  into  a  bird,  and  shut 
her  up  in  a  cage  which  she  carried  into  a  room  in  the  castle. 
She  must  have  had  seven  thousand  cages  of  this  kind,  contain- 
ing pretty  birds. 

Now,  there  was  once  a  maiden  called  Jorinda  who  was 
more  beautiful  than  all  other  maidens.  She  had  promised 
to  marry  a  very  handsome  youth  named  Joringel,  and  it  was 
in  the  days  of  their  courtship,  when  they  took  the  greatest 
joy  in  being  alone  together,  that  one  day  they  wandered  out 
into  the  forest.  '  Take  care,'  said  Joringel ;  '  do  not  let  us 
go  too  near  the  castle.' 

It  was  a  lovely  evening.  The  sunshine  glanced  between 
the  tree-trunks  of  the  dark  green-wood,  while  the  turtle-doves 
sang  plaintively  in  the  old  beech-trees.  Yet  Jorinda  sat  down 
in  the  sunshine,  and  could  not  help  weeping  and  bewailing, 
while  Joringel,  too,  soon  became  just  as  mournful.  They 
both  felt  as  miserable  as  if  they  had  been  going  to  die. 
Gazing  round  them,  they  found  they  had  lost  their  way, 
and  did  not  know  how  they  should  find  the  path  home. 
Half  the  sun  still  appeared  above  the  mountain  ;  half  had  sunk 

B  17 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

below.  Joringel  peered  into  the  bushes  and  saw  the  old 
walls  of  the  castle  quite  close  to  them  ;  he  was  terror-struck, 
and  became  pale  as  death.  Jorinda  was  singing  : 

'  My  birdie  with  its  ring  so  red 

Sings  sorrow,  sorrow,  sorrow ; 
My  love  will  mourn  when  I  am  dead, 
To-morrow,  morrow,  nior jug,  jug.' 

Joringel  looked  at  her,  but  she  was  changed  into  a  nightin- 
gale who  sang  '  Jug,  jug.' 

A  screech-owl  with  glowing  eyes  flew  three  times  round  her, 
and  cried  three  times  '  Shu  hu-hu.'  Joringel  could  not  stir ; 
he  stood  like  a  stone  without  being  able  to  speak,  or  cry,  or 
move  hand  or  foot.  The  sun  had  now  set ;  the  owl  flew  into 
a  bush,  out  of  which  appeared  almost  at  the  same  moment  a 
crooked  old  woman,  skinny  and  yellow  ;  she  had  big,  red  eyes 
and  a  crooked  nose  whose  tip  reached  her  chin.  She  mumbled 
something,  caught  the  nightingale,  and  carried  it  away  in  her 
hand.  Joringel  could  not  say  a  word  nor  move  from  the  spot, 
and  the  nightingale  was  gone.  At  last  the  old  woman  came 
back,  and  said  in  a  droning  voice :  '  Greeting  to  thee, 
Zachiel !  When  the  moon  shines  upon  the  cage,  unloose  the 
captive,  Zachiel ! ' 

Then  Joringel  was  free.  He  fell  on  his  knees  before  the 
witch,  and  implored  her  to  give  back  his  Jorinda ;  but  she 
said  he  should  never  have  her  again,  and  went  away.  He 
pleaded,  he  wept,  he  lamented,  but  all  in  vain.  '  Alas ! 
what  is  to  become  of  me  ?  '  said  Joringel.  At  last  he  went 
away,  and  arrived  at  a  strange  village,  where  he  spent  a  long 
time  as  a  shepherd.  He  often  wandered  round  about  the 
castle,  but  did  not  go  too  near  it.  At  last  he  dreamt  one  night 
that  he  found  a  blood-red  flower,  in  the  midst  of  which  was 
a  beautiful  large  pearl.  He  plucked  the  flower,  and  took  it 
to  the  castle.  Whatever  he  touched  with  it  was  made  free 
of  enchantment.  He  dreamt,  too,  that  by  this  means  he  had 
found  his  Jorinda  again.  In  the  morning  when  he  awoke  he 
18 


At  lust  the  old  woman  came  back,  and  said  in  a  droning  voice:   '  Urcutiii^  to  thee,  Zacliiul  !' 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

began  to  search  over  hill  and  dale,  in  the  hope  of  finding  a 
flower  like  this  ;  he  searched  till  the  ninth  day,  when  he  found 
the  flower  early  in  the  morning.  In  the  middle  was  a  big 
dewdrop,  as  big  as  the  finest  pearl.  This  flower  he  carried 
day  and  night,  till  he  reached  the  castle.  He  was  not  held 
fast  as  before  when  he  came  within  the  hundred  paces  of  the 
castle,  but  walked  straight  up  to  the  door. 

Joringel  was  filled  with  joy  ;  he  touched  the  door  with  the 
flower,  and  it  flew  open.  He  went  in  through  the  court,  and 
listened  for  the  sound  of  birds.  He  went  on,  and  found  the 
hall,  where  the  witch  was  feeding  the  birds  in  the  seven 
thousand  cages.  When  she  saw  Joringel  she  was  angry, 
very  angry — scolded,  and  spat  poison  and  gall  at  him.  He 
paid  no  attention  to  her,  but  turned  away  and  searched  among 
the  bird-cages.  Yes,  but  there  were  many  hundred  nightin- 
gales ;  how  was  he  to  find  his  Jorinda  ? 

While  he  was  looking  about  in  this  way  he  noticed  that  the 
old  woman  was  secretly  removing  a  cage  with  a  bird  inside, 
and  was  making  for  the  door.  He  sprang  swiftly  towards  her, 
touched  the  cage  and  the  witch  with  the  flower,  and  then 
she  no  longer  had  power  to  exercise  her  spells.  Jorinda  stood 
there,  as  beautiful  as  before,  and  threw  her  arms  round 
Joringel's  neck.  After  that  he  changed  all  the  other  birds 
back  into  maidens  again,  and  went  home  with  Jorinda,  and 
they  lived  long  and  happily  together. 


20 


The    Bremen  Town   Musicians 

ONCE  upon  a  time  a  man  had  an  Ass  which  for  many 
years  carried  sacks  to  the  mill  without  tiring.  At 
last,  however,  its  strength  was  worn  out ;  it  was 
no  longer  of  any  use  for  work.  Accordingly  its  master  began 
to  ponder  as  to  how  best  to  cut  down  its  keep  ;  but  the  Ass, 
seeing  there  was  mischief  in  the  air,  ran  away  and  started 
on  the  road  to  Bremen  ;  there  he  thought  he  could  become 
a  town-musician. 

When  he  had  been  travelling  a  short  time,  he  fell  in  with  a 
hound,  who  was  lying  panting  on  the  road  as  though  he  had 
run  himself  off  his  legs. 

'  Well,  what  are  you  panting  so  for,  Growler  ?  '  said  the  Ass. 

4  Ah,'  said  the  Hound,  '  just  because  I  am  old,  and  every 
day  I  get  weaker,  and  also  because  I  can  no  longer  keep 
up  with  the  pack,  my  master  wanted  to  kill  me,  so  I  took  my 
departure.  But  now,  how  am  I  to  earn  my  bread  ?  ' 

'  Do  you  know  what,'  said  the  Ass.  '  I  am  going  to  Bremen, 
and  shall  there  become  a  town-musician  ;  come  with  me  and 
take  your  part  hi  the  music.  I  shall  play  the  lute,  and  you 
shall  beat  the  kettle-drum.' 

The  Hound  agreed,  and  they  went  on. 

A  short  time  after  they  came  upon  a  Cat,  sitting  in  the  road, 
with  a  face  as  long  as  a  wet  week. 

'  Well,  what  has  been  crossing  you,  Whiskers  ?  '  asked  the 
Ass. 

'  Who  can  be  cheerful  when  he  is  out  at  elbows  ?  '  said 
the  Cat.  '  I  am  getting  on  in  years,  and  my  teeth  are  blunted 
and  I  prefer  to  sit  by  the  stove  and  purr  instead  of  hunting 
round  after  mice.  Just  because  of  this  my  mistress  wanted 

21 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

to  drown  me.     I  made  myself  scarce,  but  now  I  don't  know 

where  to  turn.' 

*  Come  with  us  to  Bremen,'  said  the  Ass.     '  You  are  a  great 

hand  at  serenading,  so  you  can  become  a  town-musician.' 

The  Cat  consented, 
and  joined  them. 

Next  the  fugitives 
passed  by  a  yard  where 
a  barn-door  fowl  was 
sitting  on  the  door, 
crowing  with  all  its 
might. 

'  You  crow  so  loud 
you  pierce  one  through 
and  through,'  said  the 
Ass.  'What  is  the 
matter  ? ' 

'Why!  didn't  I 
prophesy  fine  weather 
for  Lady  Day,  when 
Our  Lady  washes  the 
Christ  Child's  little 
garment  and  wants  to 
dry  it  ?  But,  not- 
withstanding this,  be- 
cause Sunday  visitors 
are  coming  to-morrow, 
the  mistress  has  no 
pity,  and  she  has  or- 
dered the  cook  to 
make  me  into  soup, 

so  I  shall  have  my  neck  wrung  to-night.     Now  I  am  crowing 

with  all  my  might  while  I  have  the  chance.' 

'  Come  along,  Red-comb,'  said  the  Ass  ;    '  you  had  much 

better    come   with  us.     We  are  going  to  Bremen,  and   you 

will  find  a  much  better  fate  there.     You  have  a  good  voice, 
22 


A  short  time  after  they  came  upon  a  Cat,  Bitting  in 
tbe  road,  with  a  face  as  long  as  a  wet  week. 


THE    BREMEN    TOWN    MUSICIANS 

and  when  we  make  music  together,  there  will  be  quality 
in  it.' 

The  Cock  allowed  himself  to  be  persuaded,  and  they  all  four 
went  off  together.  They  could  not,  however,  reach  the  town 
in  one  day,  and  by  evening  they  arrived  at  a  wood,  where 
they  determined  to  spend  the  night.  The  Ass  and  the  Hound 
lay  down  under  a  big  tree ;  the  Cat  and  the  Cock  settled 
themselves  in  the  branches,  the  Cock  flying  right  up  to  the 
top,  which  was  the  safest  place  for  him.  Before  going  to  sleep 
he  looked  round  once  more  in  every  direction  ;  suddenly  it 
seemed  to  him  that  he  saw  a  light  burning  in  the  distance. 
He  called  out  to  his  comrades  that  there  must  be  a  house 
not  far  off,  for  he  saw  a  light. 

'  Very  well,'  said  the  Ass, '  let  us  set  out  and  make  our  way 
to  it,  for  the  entertainment  here  is  very  bad:' 

The  Hound  thought  some  bones  or  meat  would  suit  him 
too,  so  they  set  out  in  the  direction  of  the  light,  and  soon  saw 
it  shining  more  clearly,  and  getting  bigger  and  bigger,  till 
they  reached  a  brightly-lighted  robbers'  den.  The  Ass, 
being  the  tallest,  approached  the  window  and  looked  in. 

*  What  do  you  see,  old  Jackass  ?  '  asked  the  Cock. 

'  What  do  I  see  ?  '  answered  the  Ass  ;  '  why,  a  table  spread 
with  delicious  food  and  drink,  and  robbers  seated  at  it  enjoying 
themselves.' 

'  That  would  just  suit  us,'  said  the  Cock. 

4  Yes  ;   if  we  were  only  there,'  answered  the  Ass. 

Then  the  animals  took  counsel  as  to  how  to  set  about 
driving  the  robbers  out.  At  last  they  hit  upon  a  plan. 

The  Ass  was  to  take  up  his  position  with  his  fore-feet  on 
the  window-sill,  the  Hound  was  to  jump  on  his  back,  the  Cat 
to  climb  up  on  to  the  Hound,  and  last  of  all  the  Cock  flew  up 
and  perched  on  the  Cat's  head.  When  they  were  thus 
arranged,  at  a  given  signal  they  all  began  to  perform  their 
music  ;  the  Ass  brayed,  the  Hound  barked,  the  Cat  mewed, 
and  the  Cock  crowed  ;  then  they  dashed  through  the  window, 
shivering  the  panes.  The  robbers  jumped  up  at  the  terrible 

28 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

noise ;  they  thought  nothing  less  than  that  a  demon  was 
coming  in  upon  them,  and  fled  into  the  wood  in  the  greatest 
alarm.  Then  the  four  animals  sat  down  to  table,  and  helped 
themselves  according  to  taste,  and  ate  as  though  they  had 

been  starving  for  weeks. 
When  they  had  finished 
they  extinguished  the  light, 
and  looked  for  sleeping 
places,  each  one  to  suit  his 
nature  and  taste. 

The  Ass  lay  down  on  the 
manure  heap,  the  Hound 
behind  the  door,  the  Cat  on 
the  hearth  near  the  warm 
ashes,  and  the  Cock  flew 
up  to  the  rafters.  As  they 
were  tired  from  the  long 
journey,  they  soon  went 
to  sleep. 

When  midnight  was 
past,  and  the  robbers  saw 
from  a  distance  that  the 
light  was  no  longer  burn- 
ing, and  that  all  seemed 
quiet,  the  chief  said : 

'  We  ought  not  to  have 
been  scared  by  a  false 
alarm,'  and  ordered  one  of 
the  robbers  to  go  and  ex- 
amine the  house. 

Finding  all  quiet,  the 
messenger  went  into  the 
kitchen  to  kindle  a  light,  and  taking  the  Cat's  glowing,  fiery 
eyes  for  live  coals,  he  held  a  match  close  to  them  so  as  to  light 
it.  But  the  Cat  would  stand  no  nonsense  ;  it  flew  at  his  face, 
spat  and  scratched.  He  was  terribly  frightened  and  ran  away. 


The  As«  brayed,  the  Hound  barked,  the  Cat 
mewed,  and  the  Cock  crowed. 


THE    BREMEN    TOWN    MUSICIANS 

He  tried  to  get  out  by  the  back  door,  but  the  Hound,  who 
was  lying  there,  jumped  up  and  bit  his  leg.  As  he  ran  across 
the  manure  heap  in  front  of  the  house,  the  Ass  gave  him  a 
good  sound  kick  with  his  hind  legs,  while  the  Cock,  who 
had  awoken  at  the  uproar  quite  fresh  and  gay,  cried  out  from 
his  perch  :  '  Cock-a-doodle-doo.'  Thereupon  the  robber  ran 
back  as  fast  as  he  could  to  his  chief,  and  said  :  '  There  is  a 
gruesome  witch  in  the  house,  who  breathed  on  me  and 
scratched  me  with  her  long  fingers.  Behind  the  door  there 
stands  a  man  with  a  knife,  who  stabbed  me  ;  while  in  the 
yard  lies  a  black  monster,  who  hit  me  with  a  club  ;  and  upon 
the  roof  the  judge  is  seated,  and  he  called  out,  "  Bring  the 
rogue  here,"  so  I  hurried  away  as  fast  as  I  could.' 

Thenceforward  the  robbers  did  not  venture  again  to  the 
house,  which,  however,  pleased  the  four  Bremen  musicians 
so  much  that  they  never  wished  to  leave  it  again. 

And  he  who  last  told  the  story  has  hardly  finished  speaking 
yet. 


25 


Old   Sultan 

A  PEASANT  once  had  a  faithful  dog  called  Sultan, 
who  had  grown  old  and  lost  all  his  teeth,  and 
could  no  longer  keep  fast  hold  of  his  quarry.  One 
day  when  the  peasant  was  standing  in  front  of  his  house  with 
his  wife,  he  said  :  '  To-morrow  I  intend  to  shoot  old  Sultan ; 
he  is  no  longer  any  use.' 

His  wife,  who  pitied  the  faithful  animal,  answered  :  '  Since 
he  has  served  us  so  long  and  honestly,  we  might  at  least  keep 
him  and  feed  him  to  the  end  of  his  days.' 

4  What  nonsense,'  said  her  husband  ;  '  you  are  a  fool.  He 
has  not  a  tooth  left  in  his  head ;  thieves  are  not  a  bit  afraid 
of  him  now  that  they  can  get  away  from  him.  Even  if  he  has 
served  us  well,  he  has  been  well  fed  in  return.' 

The  poor  dog,  who  lay  near,  stretched  out  in  the  sun,  heard 
all  they  said,  and  was  sad  at  the  thought  that  the  next  day  was 
to  be  his  last.  Now,  he  had  a  good  friend  who  was  a  wolf, 
and  in  the  evening  he  slunk  off  into  the  wood,  and  complained 
to  him  of  the  fate  which  awaited  him. 

'  Listen,  comrade,'  said  the  Wolf, '  be  of  good  cheer  ;  I  will 
help  you  in  your  need,  for  I  have  thought  of  a  plan.  To- 
morrow your  master  and  mistress  are  going  hay-making,  and 
26 


OLD    SULTAN 

they  will  take  their  little  child  with  them  because  there  will 
be  nobody  left  at  home.  During  their  work  they  usually  lay 
it  under  the  hedge  in  the  shade ;  you  lie  down  as  though  to 
guard  it.  I  will  then  come  out  of  the  wood  and  steal  the 
child.  You  must  rush  quickly  after  me,  as  though  you  wanted 
to  rescue  the  child.  I  will  let  it  fall,  and  you  will  take  it  back 
to  its  parents  again  ;  they  will  think  that  you  have  saved  it, 
and  will  be  far  too  thankful  to  do  you  any  harm.  On  the 
contrary,  you  will  come  into  high  favour,  and  they  will  never 
let  you  want  again.' 

The  plot  pleased  the  dog,  and  it  was  carried  out  just  as  it 
was  planned.  The  father  cried  out  when  he  saw  the  Wolf 
run  across  the  field  with  his  child  in  its  mouth  ;  but  when 
old  Sultan  brought  it  back  he  was  overjoyed,  stroked  him, 
and  said  :  '  Not  a  hair  of  your  coat  shall  be  hurt ;  you  shall 
have  plenty  to  eat  as  long  as  you  live.'  Then  he  said  to  his 
wife  :  '  Go  home  immediately  and  prepare  some  broth  for 
old  Sultan  which  he  won't  need  to  bite,  and  bring  the  pillow 
out  of  my  bed.  I  will  give  it  to  him  to  lie  upon.' 

Henceforward  old  Sultan  was  as  well  off  as  he  could  wish. 
Soon  afterwards  the  Wolf  paid  him  a  visit,  and  rejoiced  that 
all  had  turned  out  so  well.  '  But,  comrade,'  he  said,  '  you 
must  shut  your  eyes.  Suppose  some  fine  day  I  carry  off  one 
of  your  master's  fat  sheep  ?  Nowadays  it  is  hard  to  get 
one's  living.' 

'  Don't  count  on  that,'  answered  the  dog.  '  I  must  remain 
true  to  my  master — I  shall  never  permit  it  ?  ' 

The  Wolf,  thinking  that  he  had  not  spoken  in  earnest,  came 
and  crept  in  at  night,  and  tried  to  carry  off  a  sheep.  But  the 
peasant,  to  whom  the  faithful  Sultan  had  betrayed  the  Wolf's 
intention,  spied  him  and  belaboured  him  soundly  with  a 
threshing-flail.  The  Wolf  was  forced  to  retreat,  but  he  called 
out  to  the  dog,  '  Wait  a  bit,  you  wicked  creature — you  shall 
suffer  for  this.' 

The  next  morning  he  sent  the  Boar  to  invite  the  Dog  into 
the  wood,  there  to  settle  matters  by  a  duel.  Old  Sultan  could 

27 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

find  no  second  except  the  Cat,  who  had  only  three  legs.  When 
they  came  out  the  poor  Cat  hobbled  along,  lifting  up  its  tail 
with  pain. 

The  Wolf  and  his  second  were  already  in  position  ;  but  when 
they  saw  their  opponent  coming  they  thought  that  he  was 
bringing  a  sword,  for  they  took  the  outstretched  tail  of  the 
Cat  for  one.  And  because  the  poor  animal  hobbled  on  three 
legs,  they  thought  nothing  less  than  that  it  was  picking  up 
stones  to  throw  at  them  every  time  it  stooped.  Then  both 
became  frightened ;  the  Boar  crept  away  into  a  thicket,  and  the 
Wolf  jumped  up  into  a  tree.  The  Dog  and  the  Cat  were 
astonished,  when  they  arrived,  at  seeing  no  one  about.  The 
Boar,  however,  had  not  been  able  to  conceal  himself  completely; 
his  ears  still  stuck  out.  While  the  Cat  was  looking  round 
cautiously,  the  Boar  twitched  its  ears  ;  the  Cat,  who  thought 
that  it  was  a  mouse  moving,  sprang  upon  it,  and  began  biting 
with  a  will.  The  Boar  jumped  up  and  ran  away,  calling  out : 
'  The  guilty  party  is  up  in  that  tree.'  The  Cat  and  the  Dog 
looked  up  and  perceived  the  Wolf,  who,  ashamed  of  having 
shown  himself  such  a  coward,  made  peace  with  the  Dog. 


28 


The  Straw,  the   Coal,   and  the   Bean 

ONCE  there  was  a  poor  old  woman  who  lived  in  a 
village ;  she  had  collected  a  bundle  of  beans, 
and  was  going  to  cook  them.  So  she  prepared  a 
fire  on  her  hearth,  and  to  make  it  burn  up  quickly  she  lighted 
it  with  a  handful  of  straw.  When  she  threw  the  beans  into 
the  pot,  one  escaped  her  unnoticed  and  slipped  on  to  the 
floor,  where  it  lay  by  a  straw.  Soon  after  a  glowing  coal 
jumped  out  of  the  fire  and  joined  the  others.  Then  the  Straw 
began,  and  said  :  '  Little  friends,  how  came  ye  hither  ?  ' 

The  Coal  answered  :  '  I  have  happily  escaped  the  fire  ; 
and  if  I  had  not  done  so  by  force  of  will,  my  death  would 
certainly  have  been  a  most  cruel  one  ;  I  should  have  been 
burnt  to  a  cinder.' 

The  Bean  said  :  '  I  also  have  escaped  so  far  with  a  whole 
skin  ;  but  if  the  old  woman  had  put  me  into  the  pot,  I  should 
have  been  pitilessly  boiled  down  to  broth  like  my  comrades.' 

'  Would  a  better  fate  have  befallen  me,  then  ?  '  asked  the 
Straw  ;  '  the  old  woman  packed  all  my  brothers  into  the  fire 
and  smoke,  sixty  of  them  all  done  for  at  once.  Fortunately, 
I  slipped  through  her  fingers.' 

4  What  are  we  to  do  now,  though  ?  '   asked  the  Coal. 

'  My  opinion  is,'  said  the  Bean,  '  that,  as  we  have  escaped 
death,  we  must  all  keep  together  like  good  comrades  ;  and  so 
that  we  may  run  no  further  risks,  we  had  better  quit  the 
country.' 

This  proposal  pleased  both  the  others,  and  they  set  out 
together.  Before  long  they  came  to  a  little  stream,  and,  as 
there  was  neither  path  nor  bridge,  they  did  not  know  how  to 
get  over.  The  Straw  at  last  had  an  idea,  and  said,  '  I  will 

29 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

throw  myself  over  and  then  you  can  walk  across  upon  me  like 
a  bridge.'  So  the  Straw  stretched  himself  across  from  one 
side  to  the  other,  and  the  Coal,  which  was  of  a  fiery  nature, 
tripped  gaily  over  the  newly-built  bridge.  But  when  it  got 
to  the  middle  and  heard  the  water  rushing  below,  it  was 
frightened,  and  remained  speechless,  not  daring  to  go  any 
further.  The  Straw  beginning  to  burn,  broke  in  two  and  fell 
into  the  stream  ;  the  Coal,  falling  with  it,  fizzled  out  in  the 
water.  The  Bean,  who  had  cautiously  remained  on  the  bank, 
could  not  help  laughing  over  the  whole  business,  and,  having 
begun,  could  not  stop,  but  laughed  till  she  split  her  sides. 
Now,  all  would  have  been  up  with  her  had  not,  fortunately, 
a  wandering  tailor  been  taking  a  rest  by  the  stream.  As  he 
had  a  sympathetic  heart,  he  brought  out  a  needle  and  thread 
and  stitched  her  up  again  ;  but,  as  he  used  black  thread,  all 
beans  have  a  black  seam  to  this  day. 


30 


Clever  Elsa 

THERE  was  once  a  Man  who  had  a  daughter  called 
Clever  Elsa.  When  she  was  grown  up,  her  Father 
said  :  '  We  must  get  her  married.' 

'  Yes,'  said  her  Mother  ;  '  if  only  somebody  came  who 
would  have  her.' 

At  last  a  suitor,  named  Hans,  came  from  a  distance.  He 
made  an  offer  for  her  on  condition  that  she  really  was  as  clever 
as  she  was  said  to  be. 

'  Oh  !  '  said  her  Father,  '  she  is  a  long-headed  lass.' 

And  her  Mother  said  :  *  She  can  see  the  wind  blowing  in  the 
street,  and  hear  the  flies  coughing.' 

'  Well,'  said  Hans,  '  if  she  is  not  really  clever,  I  won't  have 
her.' 

When  they  were  at  dinner,  her  Mother  said  :  '  Elsa,  go  to 
the  cellar  and  draw  some  beer.' 

Clever  Elsa  took  the  jug  from  the  nail  on  the  wall,  and 
went  to  the  cellar,  clattering  the  lid  as  she  went,  to  pass  the 
time.  When  she  reached  the  cellar  she  placed  a  chair  near  the 
cask  so  that  she  need  not  hurt  her  back  by  stooping.  Then 
she  put  down  the  jug  before  her  and  turned  the  tap.  And 
while  the  beer  was  running,  so  as  not  to  be  idle,  she  let  her  eyes 
rove  all  over  the  place,  looking  this  way  and  that. 

Suddenly  she  discovered  a  pickaxe  just  above  her  head, 
which  a  mason  had  by  chance  left  hanging  among  the  rafters. 

Clever  Elsa  burst  into  tears,  and  said  :  '  If  I  marry  Hans, 
and  we  have  a  child,  when  it  grows  big,  and  we  send  it  down 
to  draw  beer,  the  pickaxe  will  fall  on  its  head  and  kill  it.'  So 
there  she  sat  crying  and  lamenting  loudly  at  the  impending 
mishap. 

81 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

The  others  sat  upstairs  waiting  for  the  beer,  but  Clever 
Elsa  never  came  back. 

Then  the  Mistress  said  to  her  Servant :  '  Go  down  to  the 
cellar,  and  see  why  Elsa  does  not  come  back.' 

The  Maid  went,  and  found  Elsa  sitting  by  the  cask,  weeping 
bitterly.  '  Why,  Elsa,  whatever  are  you  crying  for  ? '  she 
asked. 

'  Alas  ! '  she  answered,  '  have  I  not  cause  to  cry  ?  If  I 
marry  Hans,  and  we  have  a  child,  when  he  grows  big,  and 
we  send  him  down  to  draw  beer,  perhaps  that  pickaxe  will 
fall  on  his  head  and  kill  him.' 

Then  the  Maid  said :  '  What  a  Clever  Elsa  we  have ' ;  and 
she,  too,  sat  down  by  Elsa,  and  began  to  cry  over  the 
misfortune. 

After  a  time,  as  the  Maid  did  not  come  back,  and  they 
were  growing  very  thirsty,  the  Master  said  to  the  Serving- 
man  :  '  Go  down  to  the  cellar  and  see  what  has  become  of 
Elsa  and  the  Maid.' 

The  Man  went  down,  and  there  sat  Elsa  and  the  Maid 
weeping  together.  So  he  said  :  '  What  are  you  crying  for  ?  ' 

'  Alas  !  '  said  Elsa,  '  have  I  not  enough  to  cry  for  ?  If  I 
marry  Hans,  and  we  have  a  child,  and  we  send  it  when  it  is 
big  enough  into  the  cellar  to  draw  beer,  the  pickaxe  will  fall 
on  its  head  and  kill  it.' 

The  Man  said  :  '  What  a  Clever  Elsa  we  have  f ;  and  he, 
too,  joined  them  and  howled  in  company. 

The  people  upstairs  waited  a  long  time  for  the  Serving- 
man,  but  as  he  did  not  come  back,  the  Husband  said  to  his 
Wife  :  '  Go  down  to  the  cellar  yourself,  and  see  what  has 
become  of  Elsa.' 

So  the  Mistress  went  down  and  found  all  three  making  loud 
lamentations,  and  she  asked  the  cause  of  their  grief. 

Then  Elsa  told  her  that  her  future  child  would  be  killed 
by  the  falling  of  the  pickaxe  when  it  was  big  enough  to  be 
sent  to  draw  the  beer.     Her  Mother  said  with  the  others : 
'  Did  you  ever  see  such  a  Clever  Elsa  as  we  have  ?  ' 
32 


CLEVER    ELSA 

Her  Husband  upstairs  waited 
some  time,  but  as  his  Wife  did  not 
return,  and  his  thirst  grew  greater, 
he  said  :  '  I  must  go  to  the  cellar 
myself  to  see  what  has  become  of 
Elsa.' 

But  when  he  got  to  the  cellar, 
and    found    all    the    others   sitting 
together    in    tears,    caused    by 
the  fear  that  a  child   which 
Elsa  might  one  day  have, 
if  she  married  Hans,  might 
be    killed    by    the    falling 
of    the    pickaxe,    when    it 
went  to  draw  beer,  he  too 
cried — 

'What    a   Clever   Elsa 
we  have  1  ' 

Then  he,  too,  sat  down 

and  added  his  lamentations 

to  theirs. 

The  bridegroom  waited 

alone   upstairs  for   a   long 

time ;  then,  as  nobody  came 

back,  he   thought:    'They 

must  be    waiting    for   me 

down  there,  I  must  go  and 

see  what  they  are  doing.' 
So  down  he  went,  and 

when   he    found    them   all 

crying  and    lamenting    in 

a    heart-breaking  manner, 

each   one  louder   than  the 

other,    he    asked :    '  What 

misfortune     can     possibly 

have  happened  ?  ' 
C 


When  she  saw  the  pick-axe  ju«t  above  her 
head,  Clever  Elsa  burst  into  teart. 

33 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

'  Alas,  dear  Hans ! '  said  Elsa,  '  if  we  marry  and  have  a 
child,  and  we  send  it  to  draw  beer  when  it  is  big  enough,  it 
may  be  killed  if  that  pickaxe  left  hanging  there  were  to  fall 
on  its  head.  Have  we  not  cause  to  lament  ?  ' 

'  Well,'  said  Hans,  '  more  wits  than  this  I  do  not  need ; 
and  as  you  are  such  a  Clever  Elsa  I  will  have  you  for  my  wife.' 

He  took  her  by  the  hand,  led  her  upstairs,  and  they 
celebrated  the  marriage. 

When  they  had  been  married  for  a  while,  Hans  said  : 
'  Wife,  I  am  going  to  work  to  earn  some  money  ;  do  you  go 
into  the  fields  and  cut  the  corn,  so  that  we  may  have  some 
bread.' 

'  Yes,  my  dear  Hans  ;   I  will  go  at  once.' 

When  Hans  had  gone  out,  she  made  some  good  broth  and 
took  it  into  the  field  with  her. 

When  she  got  there,  she  said  to  herself  :  '  What  shall  I  do, 
reap  first,  or  eat  first  ?  I  will  eat  first.' 

So  she  finished  up  the  bowl  of  broth,  which  she  found  very 
satisfying,  so  she  said  again  :  '  Which  shall  I  do,  sleep  first, 
or  reap  first  ?  I  will  sleep  first.'  So  she  lay  down  among  the 
corn  and  went  to  sleep. 

Hans  had  been  home  a  long  time,  and  no  Elsa  came,  so  he 
said  :  '  What  a  Clever  Elsa  I  have.  She  is  so  industrious, 
she  does  not  even  come  home  to  eat.' 

But  as  she  still  did  not  come,  and  it  was  getting  dusk,  Hans 
went  out  to  see  how  much  corn  she  had  cut.  He  found  that 
she  had  not  cut  any  at  all,  and  that  she  was  lying  there  fast 
asleep.  Hans  hurried  home  to  fetch  a  fowler's  net  with  little 
bells  on  it,  and  this  he  hung  around  her  without  waking  her. 
Then  he  ran  home,  shut  the  house  door,  and  sat  down  to 
work. 

At  last,  when  it  was  quite  dark,  Clever  Elsa  woke  up,  and 
when  she  got  up  there  was  such  a  jangling,  and  the  bells  jingled 
at  every  step  she  took.  She  was  terribly  frightened,  and 
wondered  whether  she  really  was  Clever  Elsa  or  not,  and  said  : 
'  Is  it  me,  or  is  it  not  me  ?  ' 
34 


CLEVER    ELSA 

But  she  did  not  know  what  to  answer,  and  stood  for  a  time 
doubtful.  At  last  she  thought :  '  I  will  go  home,  and  ask  if 
it  is  me,  or  if  it  is  not  me  ;  they  will  be  sure  to  know.' 

She  ran  to  the  house,  but  found  the  door  locked  ;  so  she 
knocked  at  the  window,  and  cried  :  '  Hans,  is  Elsa  at  home  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  answered  Hans,  '  she  is  I  ' 

Then  she  started  and  cried  :  '  Alas  I  then  it  is  not  me,' 
and  she  went  to  another  door  ;  but  when  the  people  heard  the 
jingling  of  the  bells,  they  would  not  open  the  door,  and  no- 
where would  they  take  her  in. 

So  she  ran  away  out.  of  the  village,  and  was  never  seen 
again. 


35 


The  Dog  and  the  Sparrow 

THERE  was  once  a  sheep-dog  who  had  not  got  a  kind 
master,  but  one  who  left  him  to  suffer  from  hunger. 
When   he  could   bear   it  no   longer,    he  went  sadly 
away.     On  the  road  he  met  a  Sparrow,  who  said,  '  Brother 
Dog,  why  are  you  so  sad  ?  ' 


On  the  road  he  met  a  Sparrow. 

The  Dog  answered,  '  Because  I  am  hungry  and  I  have 
nothing  to  eat.' 

'  Then,'  said  the  Sparrow,  '  Brother  Dog,  come  with  me  to 
the  town,  and  I  will  satisfy  your  hunger.' 

So  they  went  to  the  town  together,  and  when  they  came  to 
86 


THE    DOG    AND    THE    SPARROW 

a  butcher's  shop,  the  Sparrow  said  to  the  Dog,  '  Stay  where 
you  are  out  there  and  I  will  peck  down  a  piece  of  meat.'  He 
perched  upon  the  stall,  and  looked  about  to  see  that  he  was 
not  noticed  ;  then  he  pecked,  pulled,  and  pushed  a  piece  of 
meat  lying  near  the  edge,  till  at  last  it  fell  to  the  ground. 
The  Dog  seized  it  and  ran  off  with  it  to  a  corner,  where  he 
devoured  it.  Then  the  Sparrow  said  to  him,  '  Now  come  with 
me  to  another  shop,  and  I  will  pull  down  another  piece  so  that 
vou  may  have  enough.' 

When  the  Dog  had  gobbled  up  the  second  piece  of  meat, 
the  Sparrow  said,  '  Brother  Dog,  have  you  had  enough  ?  ' 

'  Yes,  I  have  had  enough  meat,'  replied  the  Dog  ;  '  but  I 
haven't  had  any  bread.' 

'  Oh,  you  shall  have  some  bread  too,'  said  the  Sparrow. 
4  Come  with  me.'  And  then  he  led  him  to  a  baker's  shop, 
where  he  pecked  at  a  couple  of  rolls  till  they  fell  down.  Then, 
as  the  Dog  still  wanted  more,  he  took  him  to  another  shop 
where  he  pulled  down  some  more  bread. 

When  that  was  consumed,  the  Sparrow  said, '  Brother  Dog, 
is  your  hunger  satisfied  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  he  answered  ;  '  now  let  us  go  and  walk  about  outside 
the  town  for  a  bit.' 

So  they  both  went  out  on  to  the  high-road.  Now  it  was 
very  warm  weather,  and  when  they  had  walked  a  little  way 
the  Dog  said,  '  I  am  tired,  and  I  want  to  go  to  sleep.' 

'  Oh,  by  all  means,'  answered  the  Sparrow  ;  '  I  will  sit 
upon  this  branch  in  the  meantime.' 

So  the  Dog  lay  down  upon  the  road  and  fell  fast  asleep. 
While  he  lay  there  sleeping,  a  Carter  came  along  driving  a 
wagon  with  three  horses.  The  wagon  was  laden  with  two 
casks  of  wine.  The  Sparrow  saw  that  he  was  not  going  to 
turn  aside,  but  was  going  on  in  the  track  in  which  the  Dog 
lay,  and  he  called  out,  '  Carter,  don't  do  it,  or  I  will  ruin  you  !  ' 

But  the  Carter  grumbled  to  himself,  '  You  won't  ruin  me,' 
cracked  his  whip,  and  drove  the  wheels  of  his  wagon  right  over 
the  Dog  and  killed  him. 

37 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

The  Sparrow  cried  out  after  him,  '  Carter,  you  have  killed 
my  brother  Dog  ;  it  will  cost  you  your  wagon  and  your  team.' 

'  My  wagon  and  my  team  indeed,  what  harm  can  you  do 
me  ?  '  asked  the  Carter,  as  he  drove  on.  The  Sparrow  crept 
under  the  tarpaulin  and  pecked  at  the  bunghole  of  one  of  the 
casks  till  the  bung  came  out,  and  all  the  wine  trickled  away 
without  the  Carter's  being  aware  of  it.  When  he  looked 
round  and  saw  the  wine  dripping  from  the  wagon,  he  examined 
the  casks  and  found  that  one  was  empty. 

'  Alas,  poor  man  that  I  am  ! '  he  cried. 

'  Not  poor  enough  yet,'  said  the  Sparrow,  as  he  flew  on  to 
the  head  of  one  of  the  horses  and  pecked  out  its  eyes.  When 
the  Carter  saw  what  he  was  doing,  he  seized  his  chopper  to 
throw  it  at  the  Sparrow ;  but  the  bird  flew  away,  and  the 
chopper  hit  the  horse  on  the  head,  and  he  dropped  down  dead. 

'  Alas,  poor  man  that  I  am  !  '   he  cried. 

'  Not  poor  enough  yet,'  said  the  Sparrow.  As  the  Carter 
drove  on  with  his  two  horses,  the  Sparrow  again  crept  under 
the  tarpaulin  and  pecked  the  bung  out  of  the  second  cask, 
so  that  all  the  wine  ran  out. 

When  the  Carter  perceived  it,  he  cried  again,  '  Alas,  poor 
man  that  I  am  1 ' 

But  the  Sparrow  answered,  '  Not  poor  enough  yet ' ;  and 
he  seated  himself  on  the  head  of  the  second  horse  and  pecked 
its  eyes  out.  The  Carter  ran  up  with  his  big  chopper  and 
struck  at  him  ;  but  the  Sparrow  flew  away,  and  the  blow  hit 
the  horse  and  killed  it. 

'  Alas,  poor  man  that  I  am  ! '  cried  the  Carter. 

*  Not  poor  enough  yet,'  said  the  Sparrow,  as  he  perched 
on  the  head  of  the  third  horse  and  pecked  out  its  eyes.  In 
his  rage,  the  Carter  struck  out  at  the  Sparrow  with  his  chopper 
without  taking  aim,  missed  the  Sparrow,  but  hit  his  last 
horse  on  the  head,  and  it  fell  down  dead. 

4  Alas,  poor  man  that  I  am  !  ' 

1  Not  poor  enough  yet,'  said  the  Sparrow.    *  Now,  I  will 
bring  poverty  to  your  home  ' ;  and  he  flew  away. 
88 


THE    DOG    AND    THE    SPARROW 

The  Carter  had  to  leave  his  wagon  standing,  and  he  went 
home  full  of  rage  and  fury. 

'  Ah  ! '  he  said  to  his  wife,  '  what  misfortunes  I  have  had 
to-day  ;  the  wine  has  all  run  out  of  the  casks,  and  my  three 
horses  are  dead.' 

'  Alas  !  husband,'  she  answered,  '  whatever  kind  of  evil 
bird  is  this  which  has  come  into  our  house.  He  has  assembled 
all  the  birds  in  the  world,  and  they  have  settled  on  our  maize 
and  they  are  eating  it  clean  up.' 

He  went  up  into  the  loft,  where  thousands  and  thousands 
of  birds  were  sitting  on  the  floor.  They  had  eaten  up  all  the 
maize,  and  the  Sparrow  sat  in  the  middle  of  them. 

Then  the  Carter  cried  out,  '  Alas,  poor  man  that  I  am  !  ' 

4  Not  poor  enough,'  answered  the  Sparrow,  '  Carter,  it  will 
cost  you  your  life  yet ' ;  and  he  flew  away. 

Now  the  Carter,  having  lost  all  that  he  possessed,  went 
downstairs  and  sat  down  beside  the  stove,  very  angry  and 
ill-tempered.  But  the  Sparrow  sat  outside  the  window  and 
cried,  '  Carter,  it  will  cost  you  your  life.' 

The  Carter  seized  his  chopper  and  threw  it  at  the  Sparrow, 
but  it  only  smashed  the  window  and  did  not  hit  the  bird. 

Then  the  Sparrow  hopped  in  and  perched  on  the  stove,  and 
cried,  '  Carter,  it  will  cost  you  your  life.' 

The  Carter,  mad,  and  blind  with  rage,  smashed  the  stove 
to  atoms,  but  the  Sparrow  fluttered  hither  and  thither  till 
all  the  furniture,— the  little  looking-glass,  the  bench,  the 
table, — and  at  last  the  very  walls  of  his  house  were  destroyed, 
but  without  ever  hitting  the  Sparrow.  At  last  he  caught  it 
in  his  hand. 

'  Then,'  said  his  wife,  '  shall  I  kill  it  ?  ' 

'  No,'  he  cried  ;  '  that  would  be  too  good  for  it ;  it  shall 
die  a  much  worse  death.  I  will  swallow  it.'  And  he  took  it 
and  gulped  it  down  whole. 

But  the  bird  began  to  flutter  about  in  his  inside,  and  at 
last  fluttered  up  into  the  man's  mouth.  He  stretched  out  his 
head  and  cried,  '  Carter,  it  will  cost  you  your  life  yet.' 

80 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

The  Carter  handed  his  chopper  to  his  wife  and  said,  '  Wife, 
kill  the  bird  in  my  mouth.'  The  woman  hit  out,  but  she 
aimed  badly  and  hit  the  Carter  on  the  head,  and  down  he 
fell,  dead. 

The  Sparrow,  however,  flew  out  and  right  away. 


The  Twelve 
Dancing  Princesses 


THERE  was  once  a  King  who  had  twelve  daughters, 
each  more  beautiful  than  the  other.  They  slept 
together  in  a  hall  where  their  beds  stood  close  to 
one  another  ;  and  at  night,  when  they  had  gone  to  bed,  the 
King  locked  the  door  and  bolted  it.  But  when  he  unlocked 
it  in  the  morning,  he  noticed  that  their  shoes  had  been  danced 
to  pieces,  and  nobody  could  explain  how  it  happened.  So  the 
King  sent  out  a  proclamation  saying  that  any  one  who  could 
discover  where  the  Princesses  did  their  night's  dancing  should 
choose  one  of  them  to  be  his  wife  and  should  reign  after  his 
death  ;  but  whoever  presented  himself,  and  failed  to  make  the 
discovery  after  three  days  and  nights,  was  to  forfeit  his  life. 

A  Prince  soon  presented  himself  and  offered  to  take  the 
risk.  He  was  well  received,  and  at  night  was  taken  into  a 
room  adjoining  the  hall  where  the  Princesses  slept.  His 
bed  was  made  up  there,  and  he  was  to  watch  and  see  where 
they  went  to  dance  ;  so  that  they  could  not  do  anything,  or 
go  anywhere  else,  the  door  of  his  room  was  left  open  too. 
But  the  eyes  of  the  King's  son  grew  heavy,  and  he  fell  asleep. 
When  he  woke  up  in  the  morning  all  the  twelve  had  been 
dancing,  for  the  soles  of  their  shoes  were  full  of  holes.  The 
second  and  third  evenings  passed  with  the  same  results,  and 
then  the  Prince  found  no  mercy,  and  his  head  was  cut  off. 

41 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Many  others  came  after  him  and  offered  to  take  the  risk,  but 
they  all  had  to  lose  their  lives. 

Now  it  happened  that  a  poor  Soldier,  who  had  been  wounded 
and  could  no  longer  serve,  found  himself  on  the  road  to  the 
town  where  the  King  lived.  There  he  fell  in  with  an  old 
woman  who  asked  him  where  he  intended  to  go. 

'  I  really  don't  know,  myself,'  he  said  ;  and  added,  in  fun, 
'  I  should  like  to  discover  where  the  King's  daughters  dance 
their  shoes  into  holes,  and  after  that  to  become  King.' 

'  That  is  not  so  difficult,'  said  the  old  woman.  '  You  must 
not  drink  the  wine  which  will  be  brought  to  you  in  the  evening, 
but  must  pretend  to  be  fast  asleep.'  Whereupon  she  gave 
him  a  short  cloak,  saying :  '  When  you  wear  this  you  will 
be  invisible,  and  then  you  can  slip  out  after  the  Twelve 
Princesses.' 

As  soon  as  the  Soldier  heard  this  good  advice  he  took  it  up 
seriously,  plucked  up  courage,  appeared  before  the  King, 
and  offered  himself  as  suitor.  He  was  as  well  received  as 
the  others,  and  was  dressed  in  royal  garments. 

In  the  evening,  when  bed-time  came,  he  was  conducted 
to  the  ante-room.  As  he  was  about  to  go  to  bed  the  eldest 
Princess  appeared,  bringing  him  a  cup  of  wine;  but  he  had 
fastened  a  sponge  under  his  chin  and  let  the  wine  run  down 
into  it,  so  that  he  did  not  drink  one  drop.  Then  he  lay  down, 
and  when  he  had  been  quiet  a  little  while  he  began  to  snore  as 
though  in  the  deepest  sleep. 

The  Twelve  Princesses  heard  him,  and  laughed.  The 
eldest  said  :  '  He,  too,  must  forfeit  his  life.' 

Then  they  got  up,  opened  cupboards,  chests,  and  cases,  and 
brought  out  their  beautiful  dresses.  They  decked  themselves 
before  the  glass,  skipping  about  and  revelling  in  the  prospect 
of  the  dance.  Only  the  youngest  sister  said  :  '  I  don't  know 
what  it  is.  You  may  rejoice,  but  I  feel  so  strange ;  a  mis- 
fortune is  certainly  hanging  over  us.' 

'  You  are  a  little  goose,'  answered  the  eldest ;  '  you  are 
always  frightened.  Have  you  forgotten  how  many  Princes 
42 


THE    TWELVE    DANCING    PRINCESSES 

have  come  here  in  vain  ?  Why,  I  need  not  have  given  the 
Soldier  a  sleeping  draught  at  all ;  the  blockhead  would  never 
have  awakened.'  . 

When  they  were  all  ready  they  looked  at  the  Soldier  ;  but 
his  eyes  were  shut  and  he  did  not  stir.  So  they  thought  they 
would  soon  be  quite  safe.  Then  the  eldest  went  up  to  one  of 
the  beds  and  knocked  on  it ;  it  sank  into  the  earth,  and  they 
descended  through  the  opening,  one  after  another,  the  eldest 
first. 

The  Soldier,  who  had  noticed  everything,  did  not  hesitate 
long,  but  threw  on  his  cloak  and  went  down  behind  the 
youngest.  Half-way  down  he  trod  on  her  dress.  She  was 
frightened,  and  said :  '  What  was  that  ?  who  is  holding  on  to 
my  dress  ?  ' 

'  Don't  be  so  foolish.  You  must  have  caught  on  a  nail,' 
said  the  eldest.  Then  they  went  right  down,  and  when  they 
got  quite  underground,  they  stood  in  a  marvellously  beautiful 
avenue  of  trees  ;  all  the  leaves  were  silver,  and  glittered  and 
shone. 

The  Soldier  thought,  '  I  must  take  away  some  token  with 
me.'  And  as  he  broke  off  a  twig,  a  sharp  crack  came  from 
the  tree. 

The  youngest  cried  out, '  All  is  not  well ;  did  you  hear  that 
sound  ?  ' 

'  Those  are  triumphal  salutes,  because  we  shall  soon  have 
released  our  Princes,'  said  the  eldest. 

Next  they  came  to  an  avenue  where  all  the  leaves  were  of 
gold,  and,  at  last,  into  a  third,  where  they  were  of  shining 
diamonds.  From  both  these  he  broke  off  a  twig,  and  there 
was  a  crack  each  time  which  made  the  youngest  Princess  start 
with  terror ;  but  the  eldest  maintained  that  the  sounds  were 
only  triumphal  salutes.  They  went  on  faster,  and  came  to  a 
great  lake.  Close  to  the  bank  lay  twelve  little  boats,  and  in 
every  boat  sat  a  handsome  Prince.  They  had  expected  the 
Twelve  Princesses,  and  each  took  one  with  him  ;  but  the 
Soldier  seated  himself  by  the  youngest. 

43 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Then  said  the  Prince,  '  I  don't  know  why,  but  the  boat  is 
much  heavier  to-day,  and  I  am  obliged  to  row  with  all  my 
strength  to  get  it  along.' 

'  I  wonder  why  it  is,'  said  the  youngest,  '  unless,  perhaps, 
it  is  the  hot  weather  ;  it  is  strangely  hot.' 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake  stood  a  splendid  brightly- 
lighted  castle,  from  which  came  the  sound  of  the  joyous  music 
of  trumpets  and  drums.  They  rowed  across,  and  every  Prince 
danced  with  his  love  ;  and  the  Soldier  danced  too,  unseen. 
If  one  of  the  Princesses  held  a  cup  of  wine  he  drank  out  of  it, 
so  that  it  was  empty  when  she  lifted  it  to  her  lips.  This 
frightened  the  youngest  one,  but  the  eldest  always  silenced  her. 
They  danced  till  three  next  morning,  when  their  shoes  were 
danced  into  holes,  and  they  were  obliged  to  stop.  The 
Princes  took  them  back  across  the  lake,  and  this  time  the 
Soldier  took  his  seat  beside  the  eldest.  On  the  bank  they  said 
farewell  to  their  Princes,  and  promised  to  come  again  the  next 
night.  When  they  got  to  the  steps,  the  Soldier  ran  on  ahead, 
lay  down  in  bed,  and  when  the  twelve  came  lagging  by, 
slowly  and  wearily,  he  began  to  snore  again,  very  loud,  so 
that  they  said,  '  We  are  quite  safe  as  far  as  he  is  concerned.' 
Then  they  took  off  their  beautiful  dresses,  put  them  away, 
placed  the  worn-out  shoes  under  their  beds,  and  lay  down. 

The  next  morning  the  Soldier  determined  to  say  nothing, 
but  to  see  the  wonderful  doings  again.  So  he  went  with  them 
the  second  and  third  nights.  Everything  was  just  the  same 
as  the  first  time,  and  they  danced  each  time  till  their  shoes 
were  in  holes ;  but  the  third  time  the  Soldier  took  away  a 
wine-cup  as  a  token. 

When  the  appointed  hour  came  for  his  answer,  he  took 
the  three  twigs  and  the  cup  with  him  and  went  before  the 
King.  The  Twelve  Princesses  stood  behind  the  door  listening 
to  hear  what  he  would  say.  When  the  King  put  the  question, 
'  Where  did  my  daughters  dance  their  shoes  to  pieces  in  the 
night  ?  '  he  answered  :  '  With  twelve  Princes  in  an  under- 
ground castle.'  Then  he  produced  the  tokens. 
44 


On  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake  stood  a  spleiidid  brightly-lighted  Castle. 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

The  King  sent  for  his  daughters  and  asked  them  whether 
the  Soldier  had  spoken  the  truth.  As  they  saw  that  they  were 
betrayed,  and  would  gain  nothing  by  lies,  they  were  obliged 
to  admit  all.  Thereupon  the  King  asked  the  Soldier  which 
one  he  would  choose  as  his  wife.  He  answered  :  '  I  am  no 
longer  young,  give  me  the  eldest.' 

So  the  wedding  was  celebrated  that  very  day,  and  the 
kingdom  was  promised  to  him  on  the  King's  death.  But 
for  every  night  which  the  Princes  had  spent  in  dancing  with 
the  Princesses  a  day  was  added  to  their  time  of  enchantment. 


The  Fisherman  and  his  Wife 

THERE   was    once    a    Fisherman,   who    lived  with    his 
Wife   in   a  miserable  little   hovel   close    to  the  sea. 
He  went  to  fish  every  day,  and  he  fished  and  fished, 
and  at  last  one  day,  as  he  was  sitting  looking  deep  down  into 
the  shining  water,  he  felt  something  on  his  line.     When  he 
hauled  it  up  there  was  a  great  Flounder  on  the  end  of  the 
line.     The  Flounder  said  to  him,  *  Listen,  Fisherman,  I  beg 
you  not  to  kill  me  :    I  am  no  common  Flounder,  I  am  an 
enchanted  prince  !     What  good  will  it  do  you  to  kill  me  ? 

47 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

I  shan't  be  good  to  eat ;  put  me  back  into  the  water,  and  leave 
me  to  swim  about.' 

'  Ho  !  ho  ! '  said  the  Fisherman,  '  you  need  not  make  so 
many  words  about  it.  I  am  quite  ready  to  put  back  a  Flounder 
that  can  talk.'  And  so  saying,  he  put  back  the  Flounder  into 
the  shining  water,  and  it  sank  down  to  the  bottom,  leaving 
a  streak  of  blood  behind  it. 

Then  the  Fisherman  got  up  and  went  back  to  his  Wife  in 
the  hovel.  '  Husband,'  she  said,  '  hast  thou  caught  nothing 
to-day  ?  ' 

'  No,'  said  the  Man  ;  '  all  I  caught  was  one  Flounder,  and 
he  said  he  was  an  enchanted  prince,  so  I  let  him  go  swim  again.' 

'  Didst  thou  not  wish  for  anything  then  ?  '  asked  the  Good- 
wife. 

'  No,'  said  the  Man  ;   '  what  was  there  to  wish  for  ?  ' 

'  Alas  ! '  said  his  Wife,  '  isn't  it  bad  enough  always  to  live 
in  this  wretched  hovel  !  Thou  mightst  at  least  have  wished 
for  a  nice  clean  cottage.  Go  back  and  call  him,  tell  him  I 
want  a  pretty  cottage  :  he  will  surely  give  us  that.' 

'  Alas  ! '  said  the  Man,  '  what  am  I  to  go  back  there  for  ?  ' 

'  Well,'  said  the  Woman,  '  it  was  thou  who  didst  catch  him 
and  let  him  go  again ;  for  certain  he  will  do  that  for  thee. 
Be  off  now  ! ' 

The  Man  was  still  not  very  willing  to  go,  but  he  did  not  want 
to  vex  his  Wife,  and  at  last  he  went  back  to  the  sea. 

He  found  the  sea  no  longer  bright  and  shining,  but  dull  and 
green.  He  stood  by  it  and  said — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me  : 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.1 

The  Flounder  came  swimming  up,  and  said,  '  Well,  what 
do  you  want  ?  ' 

'  Alas,'  said  the  Man,  *  I  had  to  call  you,  for  my  Wife  said 
I  ought  to  have  wished  for  something  as  I  caught  you.  She 
48 


THE    FISHERMAN    AND    HIS    WIFE 

doesn't  want  to  live  in  our  miserable  hovel  any  longer,  she 
wants  a  pretty  cottage.' 

'  Go  home  again  then,'  said  the  Flounder,  '  she  has  her 
wish  fully.' 

The  Man  went  home  and  found  his  Wife  no  longer  in  the  old 
hut,  but  a  pretty  little  cottage  stood  in  its  place,  and  his  Wife 
was  sitting  on  a  bench  by  the  door. 

She  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  said,  '  Come  and  look  in 
here — isn't  this  much  better  ?  ' 

They  went  inside  and  found  a  pretty  sitting-room,  and  a 
bedroom  with  a  bed  in  it,  a  kitchen  and  a  larder  furnished 
with  everything  of  the  best  in  tin  and  brass  and  every 
possible  requisite.  Outside  there  was  a  little  yard  with 
chickens  and  ducks,  and  a  little  garden  full  of  vegetables  and 
fruit. 

'  Look  ! '  said  the  Woman,  '  is  not  this  nice  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  said  the  Man,  '  and  so  let  it  remain.  We  can  live 
here  very  happily.' 

'  We  will  see  about  that,'  said  the  Woman.  With  that  they 
ate  something  and  went  to  bed. 

Everything  went  well  for  a  week  or  more,  and  then  said  the 
Wife,  '  Listen,  husband,  this  cottage  is  too  cramped,  and  the 
garden  is  too  small.  The  Flounder  could  have  given  us  a  bigger 
house.  I  want  to  live  in  a  big  stone  castle.  Go  to  the 
Flounder,  and  tell  him  to  give  us  a  castle.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  the  cottage  is  good  enough 
for  us  :  what  should  we  do  with  a  castle  ?  ' 

'  Never  mind,'  said  his  Wife,  *  do  thou  but  go  to  the 
Flounder,  and  he  will  manage  it.' 

'  Nay,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  the  Flounder  gave  us  the 
cottage.  I  don't  want  to  go  back  ;  as  likely  as  not  he  '11  be 
angry.' 

'  Go,  all  the  same,'  said  the  Woman.  '  He  can  do  it  easily 
enough,  and  willingly  into  the  bargain.  Just  go  1  ' 

The  Man's  heart  was  heavy,  and  he  was  very  unwilling  to 
go.  He  said  to  himself,  '  It 's  not  right.'  But  at  last  he  went. 
D  49 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

He  found  the  sea  was  no  longer  green  ;  it  was  still  calm, 
but  dark  violet  and  grey.  He  stood  by  it  and  said — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me : 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.1 

'  Now,  what  do  you  want  ?  '   said  the  Flounder. 

'  Alas,'  said  the  Man,  half  scared,  '  my  wife  wants  a  big 
stone  castle.' 

'  Go  home  again,'  said  the  Flounder,  '  she  is  standing  at  the 
door  of  it.' 

Then  the  man  went  away  thinking  he  would  find  no  house, 
but  when  he  got  back  he  found  a  great  stone  palace,  and  his 
Wife  standing  at  the  top  of  the  steps,  waiting  to  go  in. 

She  took  him  by  the  hand  and  said,  '  Come  in  with  me.' 

With  that  they  went  in  and  found  a  great  hall  paved  with 
marble  slabs,  and  numbers  of  servants  in  attendance,  who 
opened  the  great  doors  for  them.  The  walls  were  hung  with 
beautiful  tapestries,  and  the  rooms  were  furnished  with  golden 
chairs  and  tables,  while  rich  carpets  covered  the  floors,  and 
crystal  chandeliers  hung  from  the  ceilings.  The  tables 
groaned  under  every  kind  of  delicate  food  and  the  most  costly 
wines.  Outside  the  house  there  was  a  great  courtyard,  with 
stabling  for  horses,  and  cows,  and  many  fine  carriages. 
Beyond  this  there  was  a  great  garden  filled  with  the  loveliest 
flowers,  and  fine  fruit-trees.  There  was  also  a  park,  half  a 
mile  long,  and  in  it  were  stags  and  hinds,  and  hares,  and 
everything  of  the  kind  one  could  wish  for. 

'  Now,'  said  the  Woman,  '  is  not  this  worth  having  ?  ' 

'  Oh  yes,'  said  the  Man  ;  '  and  so  let  it  remain.  We  will 
live  in  this  beautiful  palace  and  be  content.' 

'  We  will  think  about  that,'  said  his  Wife,  '  and  sleep  upon 
it.' 

With  that  they  went  to  bed. 

Next  morning  the  Wife  woke  up  first ;  day  was  just  dawn- 
50 


THE    FISHERMAN    AND    HIS    WIFE 

ing,  and  from  her  bed  she  could  see  the  beautiful  country 
around  her.  Her  husband  was  still  asleep,  but  she  pushed 
him  with  her  elbow,  and  said,  '  Husband,  get  up  and  peep  out 
of  the  window.  See  here,  now,  could  we  not  be  King  over 
all  this  land  ?  Go  to  the  Flounder.  We  will  be  King.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  what  should  we  be  King  for  ? 
I  don't  want  to  be  King.' 

'  Ah,'  said  his  Wife,  '  if  thou  wilt  not  be  King,  I  will.  Go 
to  the  Flounder.  I  will  be  King.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man, '  whatever  dost  thou  want  to  be 
King  for  ?  I  don't  like  to  tell  him.' 

'  Why  not  ?  '  said  the  Woman.  '  Go  thou  must.  I  will 
be  King.' 

So  the  Man  went ;  but  he  was  quite  sad  because  his  Wife 
would  be  King. 

'  It  is  not  right,'  he  said  ;   *  it  is  not  right.' 

When  he  reached  the  sea,  he  found  it  dark,  grey,  and  rough, 
and  evil  smelling.  He  stood  there  and  said — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  gea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me  • 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.' 

*  Now,  what  does  she  want  ?  '  said  the  Flounder. 

*  Alas,'  said  the  Man,  '  she  wants  to  be  King  now.' 

4  Go  back.    She  is  King  already,'  said  the  Flounder. 

So  the  Man  went  back,  and  when  he  reached  the  palace 
he  found  that  it  had  grown  much  larger,  and  a  great  tower 
had  been  added  with  handsome  decorations.  There  was  a 
sentry  at  the  door,  and  numbers  of  soldiers  were  playing 
drums  and  trumpets.  As  soon  as  he  got  inside  the  house, 
he  found  everything  was  marble  and  gold  ;  and  the  hangings 
were  of  velvet,  with  great  golden  tassels.  The  doors  of  the 
saloon  were  thrown  wide  open,  and  he  saw  the  whole  court 
assembled.  His  Wife  was  sitting  on  a  lofty  throne  of  gold  and 

51 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

diamonds ;  she  wore  a  golden  crown,  and  carried  in  one  hand 
a  sceptre  of  pure  gold.  On  each  side  of  her  stood  her  ladies 
in  a  long  row,  every  one  a  head  shorter  than  the  next. 

He  stood  before  her,  and  said  :  '  Alas,  Wife,  art  thou  now 
King?' 

'  Yes,'  she  said  ;   '  now  I  am  King.' 

He  stood  looking  at  her  for  some  time,  and  then  he  said  : 
'  Ah,  Wife,  it  is  a  fine  thing  for  thee  to  be  King  ;  now  we  will 
not  wish  to  be  anything  more.' 

'  Nay,  husband,'  she  answered,  quite  uneasily  ;  '  I  find  the 
time  hang  very  heavy  on  my  hands.  I  can't  bear  it  any 
longer.  Go  back  to  the  Flounder.  King  I  am,  but  I  must 
also  be  Emperor.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  why  dost  thou  now  want  to  be 
Emperor  ?  ' 

'  Husband,'  she  answered,  '  go  to  the  Flounder.  Emperor 
I  will  be.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  Emperor  he  can't  make  thee, 
and  I  won't  ask  him.  There  is  only  one  Emperor  in  the 
country  ;  and  Emperor  the  Flounder  cannot  make  thee,  that 
he  can't.' 

'  What  ?  '  said  the  Woman.  '  I  am  King,  and  thou  art 
but  my  husband.  To  him  thou  must  go,  and  that  right 
quickly.  If  he  can  make  a  King,  he  can  also  make  an 
Emperor.  Emperor  I  will  be,  so  go  quickly.' 

He  had  to  go,  but  he  was  quite  frightened.  And  as  he  went, 
he  thought,  '  This  won't  end  well ;  Emperor  is  too  shameless. 
The  Flounder  will  make  an  end  of  the  whole  thing.' 

With  that  he  came  to  the  sea,  but  now  he  found  it  quite 
black,  and  heaving  up  from  below  in  great  waves.  It  tossed 
to  and  fro,  and  a  sharp  wind  blew  over  it,  and  the  man 
trembled.  So  he  stood  there,  and  said — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me : 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.' 

52 


THE    FISHERMAN    AND    HIS    WIFE 

'  What  does  she  want  now  ?  '  said  the  Flounder. 

'  Alas,  Flounder,'  he  said,  '  my  Wife  wants  to  be  Emperor.' 

'  Go  back,'  said  the  Flounder.     '  She  is  Emperor.' 

So  the  man  went  back,  and  when  he  got  to  the  door,  he 
found  that  the  whole  palace  was  made  of  polished  marble, 
with  alabaster  figures  and  golden  decorations.  Soldiers 
marched  up  and  down  before  the  doors,  blowing  their 
trumpets  and  beating  their  drums.  Inside  the  palace,  counts, 
barons,  and  dukes  walked  about  as  attendants,  and  they 
opened  to  him  the  doors,  which  were  of  pure  gold. 

He  went  in,  and  saw  his  Wife  sitting  on  a  huge  throne  made 
of  solid  gold.  It  was  at  least  two  miles  high.  She  had  on 
her  head  a  great  golden  crown  set  with  diamonds  three  yards 
high.  In  one  hand  she  held  the  sceptre,  and  in  the  other 
the  orb  of  empire.  On  each  side  of  her  stood  the  gentlemen- 
at-arms  in  two  rows,  each  one  a  little  smaller  than  the  other, 
from  giants  two  miles  high  down  to  the  tiniest  dwarf  no  bigger 
than  my  little  finger.  She  was  surrounded  by  princes  and 
dukes. 

Her  husband  stood  still,  and  said  :  *  Wife,  art  thou  now 
Emperor  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  said  she  ;   '  now  I  am  Emperor.' 

Then  he  looked  at  her  for  some  time,  and  said  :  '  Alas, 
Wife,  how  much  better  off  art  thou  for  being  Emperor  ?  ' 

'  Husband,'  she  said,  '  what  art  thou  standing  there  for  ? 
Now  I  am  Emperor,  I  mean  to  be  Pope  !  Go  back  to  the 
Flounder.' 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  '  what  wilt  thou  not  want  ? 
Pope  thou  canst  not  be.  There  is  only  one  Pope  in  Christen- 
dom. That 's  more  than  the  Flounder  can  do.' 

'  Husband,'  she  said, '  Pope  I  will  be ;  so  go  at  once.  I  must 
be  Pope  this  very  day.' 

'  No,  Wife,'  he  said,  '  I  dare  not  tell  him.  It 's  no  good  ; 
it 's  too  monstrous  altogether.  The  Flounder  cannot  make 
thee  Pope.' 

'  Husband,'  said  the  Woman,  '  don't  talk  nonsense.  If 

53 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

he  can  make  an  Emperor,  he  can  make  a  Pope.  Go  immedi- 
ately. I  am  Emperor,  and  thou  art  but  my  husband,  and 
thou  must  obey.' 

So  he  was  frightened,  and  went ;  but  he  was  quite  dazed. 
He  shivered  and  shook,  and  his  knees  trembled. 

A  great  wind  arose  over  the  land,  the  clouds  flew  across  the 
sky,  and  it  grew  as  dark  as  night;  the  leaves  fell  from  the 
trees,  and  the  water  foamed  and  dashed  upon  the  shore.  In 
the  distance  the  ships  were  being  tossed  to  and  fro  on  the 
waves,  and  he  heard  them  firing  signals  of  distress.  There 
was  still  a  little  patch  of  blue  in  the  sky  among  the  dark 
clouds,  but  towards  the  south  they  were  red  and  heavy,  as  in 
a  bad  storm.  In  despair,  he  stood  and  said — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me : 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.' 

'  Now,  what  does  she  want  ?  '  said  the  Flounder. 

'  Alas,'  said  the  Man,  '  she  wants  to  be  Pope  ! ' 

'  Go  back.     Pope  she  is,'  said  the  Flounder. 

So  back  he  went,  and  he  found  a  great  church  surrounded 
with  palaces.  He  pressed  through  the  crowd,  and  inside  he 
found  thousands  and  thousands  of  lights,  and  his  Wife, 
entirely  clad  in  gold,  was  sitting  on  a  still  higher  throne,  with 
three  golden  crowns  upon  her  head,  and  she  was  surrounded 
with  priestly  state.  On  each  side  of  her  were  two  rows  of 
candles,  the  biggest  as  thick  as  a  tower,  down  to  the  tiniest 
little  taper.  Kings  and  Emperors  were  on  their  knees  before 
her,  kissing  her  shoe. 

'  Wife,'  said  the  Man,  looking  at  her,  '  art  thou  now  Pope  ?  ' 

*  Yes,'  said  she  ;  '  now  I  am  Pope.' 

So  there  he  stood  gazing  at  her,  and  it  was  like  looking  at  a 
shining  sun. 

'  Alas,  Wife,'  he  said,  '  art  thou  better  off  for  being  Pope  ?  ' 
At  first  she  sat  as  stiff  as  a  post,  without  stirring.  Then  he 
54, 


THE    FISHERMAN    AND    HIS    WIFE 

said  :    '  Now,  Wife,  be  content  with  being  Pope  ;   higher  thou 
canst  not  go.' 

'  I  will  think  about  that,'  said  the  Woman,  and  with  that 
they  both  went  to  bed.  Still  she  was  not  content,  and  could 
not  sleep  for  her  inordinate  desires.  The  Man  slept  well  and 
soundly,  for  he  had  walked  about  a  great  deal  in  the  day  ; 
but  his  Wife  could  think  of  nothing  but  what  further  grandeur 


'Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me.' 

she  could  demand.  When  the  dawn  reddened  the  sky  she 
raised  herself  up  in  bed  and  looked  out  of  the  window,  and 
when  she  saw  the  sun  rise,  she  said  : 

'  Ha  !  can  I  not  cause  the  sun  and  the  moon  to  rise  ? 
Husband  ! '  she  cried,  digging  her  elbow  into  his  side,  '  wake 
up  and  go  to  the  Flounder.  I  will  be  Lord  of  the  Universe.' 

Her  husband,  who  was  still  more  than  half  asleep,  was  so 

55 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

shocked  that  he  fell  out  of  bed.     He  thought  he  must  have 
heard  wrong.     He  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  said  : 

*  Alas,  Wife,  what  didst  thou  say  ?  ' 

'  Husband,'  she  said,  '  if  I  cannot  be  Lord  of  the  Universe, 
and  cause  the  sun  and  moon  to  set  and  rise,  I  shall  not  be  able 
to  bear  it.  I  shall  never  have  another  happy  moment.' 

She  looked  at  him  so  wildly  that  it  caused  a  shudder  to  run 
through  him. 

4  Alas,  Wife,'  he  said,  falling  on  his  knees  before  her,  '  the 
Flounder  can't  do  that.  Emperor  and  Pope  he  can  make, 
but  that  is  indeed  beyond  him.  I  pray  thee,  control  thyself 
and  remain  Pope.' 

Then  she  flew  into  a  terrible  rage.  Her  hair  stood  on  end  ; 
she  kicked  him  and  screamed — 

*  I  won't  bear  it  any  longer  ;  wilt  thou  go  ! ' 

Then  he  pulled  on  his  trousers  and  tore  away  like  a  madman. 
Such  a  storm  was  raging  that  he  could  hardly  keep  his  feet : 
houses  and  trees  quivered  and  swayed,  and  mountains  trembled, 
and  the  rocks  rolled  into  the  sea.  The  sky  was  pitchy  black  ; 
it  thundered  and  lightened,  and  the  sea  ran  in  black  waves 
mountains  high,  crested  with  white  foam.  He  shrieked  out, 
but  could  hardly  make  himself  heard — 

'  Flounder,  Flounder  in  the  sea, 
Prythee,  hearken  unto  me : 
My  Wife,  Ilsebil,  must  have  her  own  will, 
And  sends  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee.' 

'  Now,  what  does  she  want  ?  '   asked  the  Flounder. 
'  Alas,'  he  said,  '  she  wants  to  be  Lord  of  the  Universe.' 
'  Now  she  must  go  back  to  her  old  hovel ;  and  there  she  is.' 
So  there  they  are  to  this  very  day. 


56 


The  Wren  and   the   Bear 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  in  the  summer,  a  Bear  and  a  Wolf 
were  taking  a  walk  in  a  wood  when  the  Bear  heard 
a     bird    singing    most     beautifully,     and     he    said, 
'  Brother  Wolf,  what  kind  of  bird  is  that  singing  so  beauti- 
fully ?  ' 

'  That  is  the  King  of  the  birds,  and  we  must  bow  down  to  it.' 

But  really  it  was  a  Wren. 

'  If  that  is  so,'  said  the  Bear,  '  I  should  like  to  see  his  royal 
palace.  Come,  you  must  take  me  to  it.' 

'  That 's  not  so  easy,'  caid  the  Wolf.  '  You  must  wait  till 
the  Queen  comes.' 

Soon  after,  the  Queen  made  her  appearance,  bringing  food 
in  her  beak,  and  the  King  came  with  her  to  feed  their  little 
ones.  The  Bear  would  have  liked  to  go  in  at  once,  but  the 
Wolf  held  him  by  the  sleeve,  and  said,  '  No  ;  now  you  must 
wait  till  the  King  and  Queen  fly  away  again.' 

So  they  marked  the  opening  of  the  nest,  and  trudged  on. 
But  the  Bear  had  no  rest  till  he  could  see  the  royal  palace, 
and  before  long  he  went  back. 

The  King  and  the  Queen  had  gone  out  again.  He  peeped 
in,  and  saw  five  or  six  young  ones  lying  in  the  nest. 

'  Is  that  the  royal  palace  ?  '  cried  the  Bear.  '  What  a 
miserable  place  !  And  do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  are  royal 
children  ?  You  must  be  changelings  !  ' 

When  the  young  Wrens  heard  this,  they  were  furious,  and 
shrieked,  '  No,  indeed  we  're  not.  Our  parents  are  honest 
people  ;  we  must  have  this  out  with  you.' 

The  Bear  and  the  Wolf  were  very  much  frightened.  They 
turned  round  and  ran  home  to  their  dens. 

57 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

But  the  young  Wrens  continued  to  shriek  and  scream  aloud ; 
and  when  their  parents  came  back  with  more  food,  they  said, 
*  We  won't  touch  so  much  as  the  leg  of  a  fly,  even  if  we  starve, 
till  you  tell  us  whether  we  are  really  your  lawful  children  or 
not.  The  Bear  has  been  here  calling  us  names.' 

Then  said  the  old  King,  '  Only  be  quiet,  and  this  shall  be 
seen  to.' 

Thereupon  he  and  his  wife  the  Queen  flew  off  to  the  Bear 
in  his  den,  and  called  in  to  him,  '  Old  Bruin,  why  have  you 
been  calling  our  children  names  ?  It  will  turn  out  badly 
for  you,  and  it  will  lead  to  a  bloody  war  between  us.' 

So  war  was  declared,  and  all  the  four-footed  animals  were 
called  together — the  ox,  the  ass,  the  cow,  the  stag,  the  roedeer, 
and  every  other  creature  on  the  earth. 

But  the  Wren  called  together  every  creature  which  flew  in 
the  air,  not  only  birds  both  large  and  small,  but  also  the  gnats, 
the  hornets,  the  bees,  and  the  flies. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  war  to  begin,  the  Wren  sent 
out  scouts  to  discover  where  the  commanding  generals  of  the 
enemy  were  to  be  found.  The  gnats  were  the  most  cunning 
of  all.  They  swarmed  in  the  wood  where  the  enemy  were 
assembled,  and  at  last  they  hid  themselves  under  a  leaf  of  the 
tree  where  the  orders  were  being  given. 

The  Bear  called  the  Fox  up  to  him  and  said,  '  You  are  the 
slyest  of  all  the  animals,  Reynard.  You  shall  be  our  general, 
and  lead  us.' 

'  Very  good,'  said  the  Fox  ;  '  but  what  shall  we  have  for  a 
signal  ?  '  But  nobody  could  think  of  anything.  Then  said 
the  Fox,  '  I  have  a  fine,  long,  bushy  tail,  which  almost  looks 
like  a  red  feather  brush.  When  I  hold  my  tail  erect,  things 
are  going  well,  and  you  must  march  forward  at  once ;  but 
if  it  droops,  you  must  all  run  away  as  hard  as  ever  you 
can.' 

When  the  gnats  heard  this  they  flew  straight  home  and  told 
the  Wrens  every  detail. 

When  the  day  broke,  all  the  four-footed  animals  came 
58 


THE    WREN    AND    THE    BEAR 

rushing  to  the  spot  where  the  battle  was  to  take  place.     They 
came  with  such  a  tramping  that  the  earth  shook. 

The  Wren  and  his  army  also  came  swarming  through  the 
air  ;  they  fluttered  and  buzzed  enough  to  terrify  one.  And 
then  they  made  for  one  another. 

The  Wren  sent  the  Hornet  down  with  orders  to  seat  herself 
under  the  tail  of  the  Fox  and  to  sting  him  with  all  her  might. 

When  the  Fox  felt  the  first  sting  he  quivered,  and  raised 
one  leg  in  the  air ;  but  he  bore  it  bravely,  and  kept  his  tail 
erect.  At  the  second  sting  he  was  forced  to  let  it  droop  for  a 
moment,  but  the  third  time  he  could  bear  it  no  longer ;  he 
screamed,  and  down  went  his  tail  between  his  legs.  When  the 
animals  saw  this  they  thought  all  was  lost,  and  off  they  ran 
helter-skelter,  as  fast  as  they  could  go,  each  to  his  own  den. 

So  the  birds  won  the  battle. 

When  it  was  over  the  King  and  the  Queen  flew  home  to 
their  children,  and  cried,  '  Children,  be  happy  !  Eat  and 
drink  to  your  hearts'  content ;  we  have  won  the  battle.' 

But  the  young  Wrens  said,  '  We  won't  eat  till  the  Bear 
comes  here  to  make  an  apology,  and  says  that  we  are  really 
and  truly  your  lawful  children.' 

The  Wren  flew  to  the  Bear's  den,  and  cried,  '  Old  Bruin, 
you  will  have  to  come  and  apologise  to  my  children  for  calling 
them  names,  or  else  you  will  have  all  your  ribs  broken.' 

So  in  great  terror  the  Bear  crept  to  the  nest  and  apologised, 
and  at  last  the  young  Wrens  were  satisfied,  and  they  ate  and 
drank  and  made  merry  till  far  into  the  night. 


50 


The  Frog  Prince 


IN  the  olden  time,  when  wishing  was  some  good,  there 
lived  a  King  whose  daughters  were  all  beautiful,  but 
the  youngest  was  so  lovely  that  even  the  sun,  that 
looked  on  many  things,  could  not  but  marvel  when  he  shone 
upon  her  face. 

Near  the  King's  palace  there  was  a  large  dark  forest,  and  in 
the  forest,  under  an  old  lime-tree,  was  a  well.  When  the  day 
was  very  hot  the  Princess  used  to  go  into  the  forest  and  sit 
upon  the  edge  of  this  cool  well ;  and  when  she  was  tired  of 
doing  nothing  she  would  play  with  a  golden  ball,  throwing 
it  up  in  the  air  and  catching  it  again,  and  this  was  her 
favourite  game.  Now  on  one  occasion  it  so  happened  that  the 
ball  did  not  fall  back  into  her  hand  stretched  up  to  catch  it, 
but  dropped  to  the  ground  and  rolled  straight  into  the  well. 
The  Princess  followed  it  with  her  eyes,  but  it  disappeared, 
for  the  well  was  so  very  deep  that  it  was  quite  impossible  to 
see  the  bottom.  Then  she  began  to  cry  bitterly,  and  nothing 
would  comfort  her. 

As  she  was  lamenting  in  this  manner,  some  one  called  out  to 
her,  '  What  is  the  matter,  Princess  ?  Your  lamentations 
would  move  the  heart  of  a  stone.' 

She  looked  round  towards  the  spot  whence  the  voice  came, 
and  saw  a  Frog  stretching  its  broad,  ugly  face  out  of  the  water. 

'  Oh,  it 's  you,  is  it,  old  splasher  ?  I  am  crying  for  my 
golden  ball  which  has  fallen  into  the  water.' 

'  Be  quiet  then,  and  stop  crying,'  answered  the  Frog.  '  I 
know  what  to  do  ;  but  what  will  you  give  me  if  I  get  you  back 
your  plaything  ?  ' 

'  Whatever  you  like,  you  dear  old  Frog,'  she  said.  '  My 
60 


THE    FROG    PRINCE 

clothes,  my  pearls  and  diamonds,  or  even  the  golden  crown 
upon  my  head.' 

The  Frog  answered,  '  I  care  neither  for  your  clothes,  your 
pearls  and  diamonds,  nor  even  your  golden  crown  ;  but  if 
you  will  be  fond  of  me,  and  let  me  be  your  playmate,  sit  by 
you  at  table,  eat  out  of  your  plate,  drink  out  of  your  cup,  and 
sleep  in  your  little  bed — if  you  will  promise  to  do  all  this,  I 
will  go  down  and  fetch  your  ball.' 

'  I  will  promise  anything  you  like  to  ask,  if  only  you  will 
get  me  back  my  ball.' 

She  thought,  '  What  is  the  silly  old  Frog  chattering  about  ? 
He  lives  in  the  well,  croaking  with  his  mates,  and  he  can't  be 
the  companion  of  a  human  being.' 

As  soon  as  the  Frog  received  her  promise,  he  ducked  his 
head  under  the  water  and  disappeared.  After  a  little  while, 
back  he  came  with  the  ball  in  his  mouth,  and  threw  it  on  to  the 
grass  beside  her. 

The  Princess  was  full  of  joy  when  she  saw  her  pretty  toy 
again,  picked  it  up,  and  ran  off  with  it. 

'  Wait,  wait,'  cried  the  Frog.  '  Take  me  with  you  ;  I  can't 
run  as  fast  as  you  can.' 

But  what  was  the  good  of  his  crying '  Croak,  croak,'  as  loud 
as  he  could  ?  She  did  not  listen  to  him,  but  hurried  home, 
and  forgot  all  about  the  poor  Frog ;  and  he  had  to  go  back 
to  his  well. 

The  next  day,  as  she  was  sitting  at  dinner  with  the  King 
and  all  the  courtiers,  eating  out  of  her  golden  plate,  something 
came  flopping  up  the  stairs,  flip,  flap,  flip,  flap.  When  it 
reached  the  top  it  knocked  at  the  door,  and  cried  :  '  Youngest 
daughter  of  the  King,  you  must  let  me  in.'  She  ran  to  see 
who  it  was.  When  she  opened  the  door  and  saw  the  Frog  she 
shut  it  again  very  quickly,  and  went  back  to  the  table,  for  she 
was  very  much  frightened. 

The  King  saw  that  her  heart  was  beating  very  fast,  and  he 
said  :  '  My  child,  what  is  the  matter  ?  Is  there  a  giant  at  the 
door  wanting  to  take  you  away  ?  ' 

61 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

'  Oh  no ! '  she  said  :  '  it 's  not  a  giant,  but  a  hideous  Frog.' 

*  What  does  the  Frog  want  with  you  ?  ' 

'  Oh,  father  dear,  last  night,  when  I  was  playing  by  the  well 
in  the  forest,  my  golden  ball  fell  into  the  water.  And  I  cried, 
and  the  Frog  got  it  out  for  me  ;  and  then,  because  he  insisted 
on  it,  I  promised  that  he  should  be  my  playmate.  But  I 
never  thought  that  he  would  come  out  of  the  water,  but  there 
he  is,  and  he  wants  to  come  in  to  me.' 

He  knocked  at  the  door  for  the  second  time,  and  sang — 

'  Youngest  daughter  of  the  King, 
Take  me  up,  I  sing ; 
Know'st  thou  not  what  yesterday 
Thou  to  me  didst  say 
By  the  well  in  forest  dell. 
Youngest  daughter  of  the  King, 
Take  me  up,  I  sing.' 

Then  said  the  King,  '  What  you  have  promised  you  must 
perform.  Go  and  open  the  door  for  him.' 

So  she  opened  the  door,  and  the  Frog  shuffled  in,  keeping 
close  to  her  feet,  till  he  reached  her  chair.  Then  he  cried, 
'  Lift  me  up  beside  you.'  She  hesitated,  till  the  King  ordered 
her  to  do  it.  When  the  Frog  was  put  on  the  chair,  he 
demanded  to  be  placed  upon  the  table,  and  then  he  said, 
'  Push  your  golden  plate  nearer  that  we  may  eat  together.' 
She  did  as  he  asked  her,  but  very  unwillingly,  as  could  easily 
be  seen.  The  Frog  made  a  good  dinner,  but  the  Princess 
could  not  swallow  a  morsel.  At  last  he  said,  '  I  have  eaten 
enough,  and  I  am  tired,  carry  me  into  your  bedroom  and 
arrange  your  silken  bed,  that  we  may  go  to  sleep.' 

The  Princess  began  to  cry,  for  she  was  afraid  of  the  clammy 
Frog,  which  she  did  not  dare  to  touch,  and  which  was  now  to 
sleep  in  her  pretty  little  silken  bed.  But  the  King  grew  very 
angry,  and  said,  '  You  must  not  despise  any  one  who  has 
helped  you  in  your  need.' 

So  she  seized  him  with  two  fingers,  and  carried  him  upstairs, 
where  she  put  him  in  a  corner  of  her  room.  When  she  got  into 
62 


THE    FROG    PRINCE 

bed,  he  crept  up  to  her,  and  said,  '  I  am  tired,  and  I  want  to  go 
to  sleep  as  well  as  you.  Lift  me  up,  or  I  will  tell  your  father.' 

She  was  very  angry,  picked  him  up,  and  threw  him  with 
all  her  might  against  the  wall,  saying,  '  You  may  rest  there 
as  well  as  you  can,  you  hideous  Frog.'  But  when  he  fell  to  the 
ground,  he  was  no  longer  a  hideous  Frog,  but  a  handsome 
Prince  with  beautiful  friendly  eyes. 

And  at  her  father's  wish  he  became  her  beloved  companion 
and  husband.  He  told  her  that  he  had  been  bewitched  by  a 
wicked  fairy,  and  nobody  could  have  released  him  from  the 
spells  but  she  herself. 

Next  morning,  when  the  sun  rose,  a  coach  drove  up  drawn 
by  eight  milk-white  horses,  with  white  ostrich  plumes  on  their 
heads,  and  golden  harness.  Behind  stood  faithful  Henry,  the 
Prince's  body-servant.  The  faithful  fellow  had  been  so 
distressed  when  his  master  was  changed  into  a  Frog,  that  he 
had  caused  three  iron  bands  to  be  placed  round  his  heart,  lest 
it  should  break  from  grief  and  pain. 

The  coach  had  come  to  carry  the  young  pair  back  into  the 
Prince's  own  kingdom.  The  faithful  Henry  helped  both  of 
them  into  the  coach  and  mounted  again  behind,  delighted  at 
his  master's  deliverance. 

They  had  only  gone  a  little  way  when  the  Prince  heard 
a  cracking  behind  him,  as  if  something  were  breaking.  He 
turned  round,  and  cried — 

'  "  Henry,  the  coach  is  giving  way  !  " 
"  No,  Sir,  the  coach  is  safe,  I  gay, 
A  band  from  my  heart  has  falTn  in  twain, 
For  long  I  suffered  woe  and  pain, 
While  you  a  frog  within  a  well 
Enchanted  were  by  witch's  spell !"' 

Once  more  he  heard  the  same  snapping  and  cracking,  and 
then  again.  The  Prince  thought  it  must  be  some  part  of  the 
carriage  giving  way,  but  it  was  only  the  bands  round  faithful 
Henry's  heart  which  were  snapping,  because  of  his  great  joy 
at  his  master's  deliverance  and  happiness. 

63 


The  Cat  and  Mouse  in  Partnership 


A( 


CAT    once    made    the 
acquaintance     of     a 
Mouse,  and  she  said 
so  much  to  it  about  her  love 
and   friendship   that  at   last 
the  Mouse  agreed  to  go  into 
partnership  and  live  with  her. 
'  We   must   take   precau- 
tions for  the  winter,'  said  the 
Cat,  '  or  we  shall  suffer  from 
hunger.     You,    little  Mouse, 
dare  not  venture  everywhere, 
and  in  the  end  you  will  get 
me  into  a  fix.' 

So  the  good  advice  was 
followed,  and  a  pot  of  fat 
was  purchased.  They  did  not  know  where  to  keep  it,  but, 
after  much  deliberation,  the  Cat  said,  '  I  know  no  place  where 
it  would  be  safer  than  in  the  church  ;  nobody  dare  venture 
to  take  anything  there.  We  will  put  it  under  the  altar,  and 
will  not  touch  it  till  we  are  obliged  to.' 

So  the  pot  was  deposited  in  safety  ;  but,  before  long,  the 
Cat  began  to  hanker  after  it,  and  said  to  the  Mouse  : 

'  Oh,  little  Mouse,  my  cousin  has  asked  me  to  be  godmother. 
She  has  brought  a  son  into  the  world.  He  is  white,  with 
brown  spots  ;  and  I  am  to  hold  him  at  the  font.  Let  me  go 
out  to-day,  and  you  stay  alone  to  look  after  the  house.' 

'  Oh  yes,'  said  the  Mouse,  '  by  all  means  go  ;    and  if  you 
have  anything  nice  to  eat,  think  of  me.     I  would  gladly  have 
a  drop  of  sweet  raspberry  wine  myself.' 
64 


THE  CAT  AND  MOUSE  IN  PARTNERSHIP 

Now  there  wasn't  a  word  of  truth  in  all  this.  The  Cat  had 
no  cousin,  and  she  had  not  been  invited  to  be  godmother  at 
all.  She  went  straight  to  the  church,  crept  to  the  pot  of  fat, 
and  began  to  lick  it,  and  she  licked  and  licked  the  whole  of  the 
top  off  it.  Then  she  took  a  stroll  on  the  house-tops  and  re- 
flected on  her  proceedings,  after  which  she  stretched  herself  in 
the  sun,  and  wiped  her  whiskers  every  time  she  thought  of 
the  pot  of  fat.  She  did  not  go  home  till  evening. 

'  Oh,  there  you  are  again,'  said  the  Mouse  ;  '  you  must  have 
had  a  merry  time.' 

'  Oh,  well  enough,'  answered  the  Cat. 

'  What  kind  of  name  was  given  to  the  child  ? '  asked  the 
Mouse. 

'  Top-off,'  answered  the  Cat,  drily. 

'  Top-off  !  '  cried  the  Mouse.  '  What  an  extraordinary 
name ;  is  it  a  common  one  in  your  family  ?  ' 

'  What  does  it  matter  ! '  said  the  Cat.  '  It 's  not  worse 
than  crumbstealers,  as  your  godchildren  are  called.' 

Not  long  after  the  Cat  was  again  overcome  by  her  desires. 
She  said  to  the  Mouse,  '  You  must  oblige  me  again  by  looking 
after  the  house  alone.  For  the  second  time  I  have  been  asked 
to  be  sponsor,  and,  as  the  child  has  a  white  ring  round  its  neck, 
I  can't  refuse.' 

The  good  little  Mouse  was  quite  ready  to  oblige,  and  the 
Cat  stole  away  behind  the  city  walls  to  the  church,  and  ate 
half  of  the  pot  of  fat.  '  Nothing  tastes  better,'  she  said,  '  than 
what  one  eats  by  oneself  ' ;  and  she  was  quite  satisfied  with 
her  day's  work.  When  she  got  home,  the  Mouse  asked  what 
this  child  had  been  named. 

'  Half-gone.' 

'  What  do  you  say  ?  I  have  never  heard  such  a  name  in 
my  life.  I  don't  believe  you  would  find  it  in  the  calendar.' 

Soon  the  Cat's  mouth  watered  again  for  the  dainty  morsel. 

'  Good  things  always  come  in  threes,'  she  said  to  the  Mouse ; 
'  again  I  am  to  stand  sponsor.  This  child  is  quite  black,  with 
big  white  paws,  but  not  another  white  hair  on  its  body.  Such 
K  65 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

a  thing  only  occurs  once  in  a  few  years.    You  will  let  me  go 
out  again,  won't  you  ?  ' 

*  Top-off !  Half-gone  !  They  are  such  curious  names ; 
they  set  me  thinking.' 

'  You  sit  at  home  in  your  dark  grey  velvet  coat,'  said  the 
Cat,  '  getting  your  head  full  of  fancies.  It  all  comes  of  not 
going  out  in  the  daytime.' 

During  the  Cat's  absence,  the  Mouse  cleared  up  and  made 
the  house  tidy  ;  but  the  greedy  Cat  ate  up  all  the  fat.  '  When 
it 's  all  gone,  one  can  be  at  peace,'  said  she  to  herself,  as  she 
went  home,  late  at  night,  fat  and  satiated. 

The  Mouse  immediately  asked  what  name  had  been  given 
to  the  third  child. 

'  I  don't  suppose  it  will  please  you  any  better,'  said  the 
Cat.  '  He  is  called  All-gone  1 ' 

'  All-gone  ! '  exclaimed  the  Mouse.  '  I  have  never  seen  it 
in  print.  All-gone  1  What  is  the  meaning  of  it  ?  ' 

She  shook  her  head,  rolled  herself  up,  and  went  to  sleep. 

From  this  time  nobody  asked  the  Cat  to  be  sponsor.  But 
when  the  winter  came,  and  it  grew  very  difficult  to  get  food,  the 
Mouse  remembered  their  store,  and  said, '  Come,  Cat,  we  will  go  to 
our  pot  of  fat  which  we  have  saved  up  ;  won't  it  be  good  now  ?  ' 

'  Yes,  indeed  1 '  answered  the  Cat ;  '  it  will  do  you  just  as 
much  good  as  putting  your  tongue  out  of  the  window.' 

They  started  off  to  the  church,  and  when  they  got  there 
they  found  the  fat-pot  still  in  its  place,  but  it  was  quite  empty. 

'  Alas,'  said  the  Mouse,  '  now  I  see  it  all.  Everything  has 
come  to  the  light  of  day.  You  have  indeed  been  a  true  friend  ! 
You  ate  it  all  up  when  you  went  to  be  godmother.  First 
Top-off,  then  Half-gone,  then ' 

'  Hold  your  tongue,'  cried  the  Cat.  '  Another  word,  and 
I  '11  eat  you  too.' 

But  the  unfortunate  Mouse  had  '  All-gone '  on  its  lips,  and 
hardly  had  it  come  out  than  the  Cat  made  a  spring,  seized 
the  Mouse,  and  gobbled  it  up. 

Now,  that 's  the  way  of  the  world,  you  see. 
66 


The   Raven 

THERE  was  once  a  Queen  who  had  a  little  daughter  still 
in  arms. 

One  day  the  child  was  naughty,  and  would  not  be 
quiet,  whatever  her  mother  might  say. 

So  she  grew  impatient,  and  as  the  Ravens  were  flying  round 
the  castle,  she  opened  the  window,  and  said  :  '  I  wish  you  were 
a  Raven,  that  you  might  fly  away,  and  then  I  should  have 
peace.' 

She  had  hardly  said  the  words,  when  the  child  was  changed 
into  a  Raven,  and  flew  out  cf  the  window. 

She  flew  straight  into  a  dark  wood,  and  her  parents  did  not 
know  what  had  become  of  her. 

One  day  a  Man  was  passing  through  this  wood  and  heard 
the  Raven  calling. 

When  he  was  near  enough,  the  Raven  said  :  '  I  am  a  Prin- 
cess by  birth,  and  I  am  bewitched,  but  you  can  deliver  me  from 
the  spell.' 

'  What  must  I  do  ?  '  asked  he. 

4  Go  further  into  the  wood,'  she  said,  '  and  you  will  come  to 
a  house  with  an  old  Woman  in  it,  who  will  offer  you  food  and 
drink.  But  you  must  not  take  any.  If  you  eat  or  drink  what 
she  offers  you,  you  will  fall  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  then  you  will 
never  be  able  to  deliver  me.  There  is  a  great  heap  of  tan  in  the 
garden  behind  the  house  ;  you  must  stand  on  it  and  wait  for 
me.  I  will  come  for  three  days  in  a  coach  drawn  by  four 
horses  which,  on  the  first  day,  will  be  white,  on  the  second, 
chestnut,  and  on  the  last,  black.  If  you  are  not  awake,  I  shall 
not  be  delivered.' 

67 


THE    RAVEN 

The  Man  promised  to  do  everything  that  she  asked. 

But  the  Raven  said  :  *  Alas  !  I  know  that  you  will  not 
deliver  me.  You  will  take  what  the  Woman  offers  you,  and  I 
shall  never  be  freed  from  the  spell.' 

He  promised  once  more  not  to  touch  either  the  food  or  the 
drink.  But  when  he  reached  the  house,  the  Old  Woman  said 
to  him  :  '  Poor  man  I  How  tired  you  are.  Come  and  refresh 
yourself.  Eat  and  drink.' 

'  No,'  said  the  Man  ;    '  I  will  neither  eat  nor  drink.' 

But  she  persisted,  and  said  :  '  Well,  if  you  won't  eat,  take 
a  sip  out  of  the  glass.  One  sip  is  nothing.' 

Then  he  yielded,  and  took  a  little  sip. 

About  two  o'clock  he  went  down  into  the  garden,  and  stood 
on  the  tan-heap  to  wait  for  the  Raven.  All  at  once  he  became 
so  tired  that  he  could  not  keep  on  his  feet,  and  lay  down  for  a 
moment,  not  meaning  to  go  to  sleep.  But  he  had  hardly 
stretched  himself  out,  before  his  eyelids  closed,  and  he  fell  fast 
asleep.  He  slept  so  soundly,  that  nothing  in  the  world  could 
have  awakened  him. 

At  two  o'clock  the  Raven  came,  drawn  by  her  four  white 
horses.  But  she  was  already  very  sad,  for  she  said  :  '  I  know 
he  is  asleep.' 

She  alighted  from  the  carriage,  went  to  him,  shook  him,  and 
called  him,  but  he  did  not  wake. 

Next  day  at  dinner-time  the  Old  Woman  came  again,  and 
brought  him  food  and  drink  ;  but  again  he  refused  to  touch  it. 
But  she  left  him  no  peace,  till  at  last  she  induced  him  to  take  a 
sip  from  the  glass. 

Towards  two  o'clock  he  again  went  into  the  garden,  and 
stood  on  the  tan-heap,  meaning  to  wait  for  the  Raven.  But  he 
suddenly  became  so  tired,  that  he  sank  down  and  fell  into  a 
deep  sleep. 

When  the  Raven  drove  up  with  her  chestnut  horses,  she 
was  very  mournful,  and  said  :  '  I  know  he  is  asleep.' 

She  went  to  him,  but  he  was  fast  asleep,  and  she  could  not 
wake  him. 
68 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Next  day  the  Old  Woman  said  :  '  What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  ?  If  you  don't  eat  or  drink  you  will  die.' 

He  said  :   '  I  must  not,  and  I  will  not  either  eat  or  drink.' 

She  put  the  dish  of  food  and  the  glass  of  wine  before  him, 
and  when  the  scent  of  the  wine  reached  him,  he  could  withstand 
it  no  longer,  and  took  a  good  draught. 

When  the  time  came  he  went  into  the  garden  and  stood  on 
the  tan-heap  and  waited  for  the  Raven.  But  he  was  more 
tired  than  ever,  lay  down  and  slept  like  a  log. 

At  two  o'clock  the  Raven  came,  drawn  by  four  black  horses, 
the  coach  and  everything  about  it  was  black.  She  herself  was 
in  the  deepest  mourning,  and  said  :  '  Alas  !  I  know  he  is 
asleep.' 

She  shook  him,  and  called  him,  but  she  could  not  wake 
him. 

Finding  her  efforts  in  vain,  she  placed  a  loaf  beside  him,  a 
piece  of  meat,  and  a  bottle  of  wine.  Then  she  took  a  golden 
ring  on  which  her  name  was  engraved,  and  put  it  on  his  finger. 
Lastly,  she  laid  a  letter  by  him,  saying  that  the  bread,  the 
meat,  and  the  wine  were  inexhaustible.  She  also  said — 

'  I  see  that  you  cannot  deliver  me  here,  but  if  you  still 
wish  to  do  so,  come  to  the  Golden  Castle  of  Stromberg.  I 
know  that  it  is  still  in  your  power.' 

Then  she  seated  herself  in  her  coach  again,  and  drove  to 
the  Golden  Castle  of  Stromberg. 

When  the  Man  woke  and  found  that  he  had  been  asleep, 
his  heart  grew  heavy,  and  he  said  :  '  She  certainly  must  have 
passed,  and  I  have  not  delivered  her.' 

Then  his  eyes  fell  on  the  things  lying  by  him,  and  he  read 
the  letter  which  told  him  all  that  had  occurred. 

So  he  got  up  and  went  away  to  find  the  Golden  Castle  of 
Stromberg,  but  he  had  no  idea  where  to  find  it. 

When  he  had  wandered  about  for  a  long  time  he  came  to  a 
dark  wood  whence  he  could  not  find  his  way  out. 

After  walking  about  in  it  for  a  fortnight,  he  lay  down  one 
night  under  a  bush  to  sleep,  for  he  was  very  tired.  But  he 

69 


THE    RAVEN 

heard  such  lamentations  and  howling  that  he  could  not  go  to 
sleep. 

Then  he  saw  a  light  glimmering  in  the  distance  and  went 
towards  it.    When  he  reached  it,  he  found  that  it  came  from 


The  Golden  Castle  of  Stromberg. 

a  house  which  looked  very  tiny  because  a  huge  Giant  was 
standing  at  the  door. 

He  thought :   '  If  I  go  in  and  the  Giant  sees  me,  I  shan't 
escape  with  my  life.' 
70 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

But  at  last  he  ventured  to  go  forward. 

When  the  Giant  saw  him,  he  said  :  '  It  *s  a  good  thing  you 
have  appeared.  I  have  had  nothing  to  eat  for  an  age.  I  will 
just  swallow  you  for  my  supper.' 

'  You  had  better  let  me  alone,'  said  the  Man.  *  I  shan't 
let  myself  be  swallowed  in  a  hurry.  If  you  only  want  some- 
thing to  eat,  I  have  plenty  here  to  satisfy  you.' 

'  If  you  are  speaking  the  truth,'  said  the  Giant,  *  you  may 
be  quite  easy.  I  was  only  going  to  eat  you  because  I  had 
nothing  else.' 

Then  they  went  in  and  sat  down  at  the  table,  and  the  Man 
produced  the  bread,  the  meat,  and  the  wine,  which  were 
inexhaustible. 

'  This  just  suits  me,'  said  the  Giant.  And  he  ate  as  much 
as  ever  he  could. 

The  Man  said  to  him  :  '  Can't  you  tell  me  where  to  find  the 
Golden  Castle  ?  ' 

The  Giant  said  :  '  I  will  look  at  my  map.  Every  town, 
village,  and  house  is  marked  upon  it.' 

He  fetched  the  map,  but  the  castle  was  not  to  be 
found. 

'  It  doesn't  matter,'  he  said.  *  I  have  a  bigger  map  up- 
stairs in  my  chest ;  we  will  look  for  it  there.' 

At  last  the  Golden  Castle  was  discovered,  but  it  was  many 
thousands  of  miles  away. 

'  How  am  I  ever  to  get  there  ?  '  asked  the  Man. 

The  Giant  said  :  '  I  have  a  couple  of  hours  to  spare.  I  will 
carry  you  near  it.  But  then  I  must  come  back  to  look  after 
my  wife  and  child.' 

Then  the  Giant  transported  him  to  within  a  hundred  miles 
of  the  Castle,  and  said  :  '  You  will  be  able  to  find  your  way  from 
here  alone.'  Then  he  went  back  ;  and  the  Man  went  on,  till  at 
last  he  came  to  the  Golden  Castle. 

It  stood  on  a  mountain  of  glass,  and  the  bewitched  Maiden 
drove  round  and  round  it  every  day  in  her  coach. 

He  was  delighted  to  see  her  again,  and  wanted  to  go  to  her 

71 


THE    RAVEN 


at  once.     But  when  he  tried  to  climb  the  mountain,  he  found 
it  was  so  slippery,  that  he  slid  back  at  every  step. 

When  he  found  he  could  not  reach  her,  he  grew  very  sad, 
and  said  to  himself :  '  I  will  stay  down  here  and  wait  for  her.' 

So  he  built  himself  a  little  hut,  and  lived  in  it  for  a  whole 
year.  He  could  see  the  Princess  above,  driving  round  the  castle 
every  day,  but  he  could  never  get  to  her. 

Then  one  day  he  saw  three  Robbers  fighting,  and  called  out 
to  them  :  '  God  be  with  you  1 ' 

They  stopped  at  the 
sound  of  his  voice,  but, 
seeing  nothing,  they 
began  to  fight  again. 

Then  he  cried  again: 
'  God  be  with  you  !  ' 

They  stopped  and 
looked  about,  but,  see- 
ing no  one,  went  on 
fighting. 

Then  he  cried  for 
the  third  time  :  '  God 
be  with  you  ! ' 

Again  they  stopped 
and  looked  about,  but, 

there  was  no   one 


One  day  he  saw  three  Rohberg  fighting. 


I  must 


g° 


and  see  what  it  is  all 


as  there  was  no 
visible,  they  fell  to  more 
savagely  than  ever. 

He  said  to  himself 
about.' 

He  went  up  and  asked  them  why  they  were  fighting. 

One  of  them  said  he  had  found  a  stick  which  made  any  door 
fly  open  which  it  touched. 

The  second  said  he  had  found  a  cloak  which  made  him 
invisible  when  he  wore  it. 

The  third  said  he  had  caught  a  horse  which  could  go  any- 
where, even  up  the  mountain  of  glass. 
72 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

They  could  not  decide  whether  these  things  should  be 
common  property  or  whether  they  should  divide  them. 

Then  said  the  Man  :  '  I  will  exchange  them  with  you  if  you 
like.  I  have  no  money,  but  I  have  something  more  valuable. 
First,  however,  I  must  test  your  things  to  see  if  you  are  speaking 
the  truth.' 

They  let  him  get  on  to  the  horse,  put  on  the  cloak,  and  take 
the  stick  in  his  hand.  When  he  had  got  them  all,  he  was 
nowhere  to  be  seen. 

Then  he  gave  them  each  a  sound  drubbing,  and  said  : 
'  There,  you  have  your  deserts,  you  bears.  You  may  be 
satisfied  with  that.' 

Then  he  rode  up  the  glass  mountain,  and  when  he  reached 
the  castle  he  found  the  gate  was  shut.  He  touched  it  with  his 
stick  and  it  flew  open. 

He  went  in  and  straight  up  the  stairs  into  the  gallery  where 
the  Maiden  sat  with  a  golden  cup  of  wine  before  her. 

But  she  could  not  see  him  because  he  had  the  cloak  on. 

He  took  the  ring  she  had  given  him,  and  dropped  it  into  the 
cup,  where  it  fell  with  a  clink. 

She  cried  :  '  That  is  my  ring.  The  Man  who  is  to  deliver 
me  must  be  here.' 

They  searched  for  him  all  over  the  castle,  but  could  not  find 
him,  for  he  had  gone  outside,  taken  off  the  cloak,  and  mounted 
his  horse. 

When  the  people  came  to  the  gate  and  saw  him,  they  raised 
cries  of  joy. 

He  dismounted  and  took  the  Princess  in  his  arms.  She 
kissed  him,  and  said  :  '  Now  you  have  delivered  me,  and 
to-morrow  we  will  celebrate  our  marriage.' 


73 


The  Adventures  of  Chanticleer 
and  Partlet 

L  HOW  THEY  WENT  TO  THE  HILLS  TO  EAT  NUTS 

/CHANTICLEER  said  to  Partlet  one  day,  'The  nuts 
\A  must  be  ripe  ;  now  we  will  go  up  the  hill  together 
and  have  a  good  feast  before  the  squirrel  carries  them 
all  off.' 

'  All  right,'  said  Partlet,  '  come  along ;  we  '11  have  a  fine 
time.'  So  they  went  away  up  the  hill,  and,  as  it  was  a  bright 
day,  they  stayed  till  evening. 

Now  whether  they  really  had  grown  fat,  or  whether  it  was 
merely  pride,  I  do  not  know,  but,  whatever  the  reason,  they 
would  not  walk  home,  and  Chanticleer  had  to  make  a  little 
carriage  of  nut-shells.  When  it  was  ready,  Partlet  took  her 
seat  in  it,  and  said  to  Chanticleer,  '  Now  you  get  between  the 
shafts.' 

'  That 's  all  very  fine,'  said  Chanticleer, '  but  I  would  sooner 
go  home  on  foot  than  put  myself  in  harness.  I  will  sit  on  the 
box  arid  drive,  but  draw  it  myself  I  never  will.' 

As  they  were  squabbling  over  this,  a  Duck  quacked  out, 
'  You  thievish  folk  !  Who  told  you  to  come  to  my  nut-hill  ? 
Just  you  wait,  you  will  suffer  for  it.' 

Then  she  rushed  at  Chanticleer  with  open  bill,  but  he  was 
not  to  be  taken  by  surprise,  and  fell  upon  her  with  his  spurs 
till  she  cried  out  for  mercy.  At  last  she  allowed  herself  to  be 
harnessed  to  the  carriage.  Chanticleer  seated  himself  on  the 
box  as  coachman,  and  cried  out  unceasingly,  '  Now,  Duck, 
run  as  fast  as  you  can.' 

When  they  had  driven  a  little  way  they  met  two  foot 
74 


CHANTICLEER     AND    PARTLET 

passengers,  a  Pin  and  a  Needle.  They  called  out,  '  Stop  ! 
stop  1 '  They  said  it  would  soon  be  pitch  dark,  and  they 
couldn't  walk  a  step  further,  the  road  was  so  dirty  ;  might 
they  not  have  a  lift  ?  They  had  been  to  the  Tailor's  Inn  by 
the  gate,  and  had  lingered  over  their  beer. 

As  they  were  both  very  thin,  and  did  not  take  up  much 
room,  Chanticleer  allowed  them  to  get  in,  but  he  made  them 
promise  not  to  tread  either  on  his  toes,  or  on  Partlet's.  Late  in 
the  evening  they  came  to  an  inn,  and  as  they  did  not  want  to 
drive  any  further  in  the  dark,  and  the  Duck  was  getting  rather 
uncertain  on  her  feet,  tumbling  from  side  to  side,  they  drove  in. 

The  Landlord  at  first  made  many  objections  to  having 
them,  and  said  the  house  was  already  full ;  perhaps  he  thought 
they  were  not  very  grand  folk.  But  at  last,  by  dint  of 
persuasive  words,  and  promising  him  the  egg  which  Mrs. 
Partlet  had  laid  on  the  way,  and  also  that  he  should  keep  the 
Duck,  who  laid  an  egg  every  day,  he  consented  to  let  them 
stay  the  night. 

Then  they  had  a  meal  served  to  them,  and  feasted,  and 
passed  the  time  in  rioting. 

In  the  early  dawn,  before  it  grew  light,  and  every  one  was 
asleep,  Partlet  woke  up  Chanticleer,  fetched  the  egg,  pecked 
a  hole  in  it,  and  between  them  they  ate  it  all  up,  and  threw  the 
shells  on  to  the  hearth.  Then  they  went  to  the  Needle,  which 
was  still  asleep,  seized  it  by  the  head  and  stuck  it  in  the  cushion 
of  the  Landlord's  arm-chair  ;  the  Pin  they  stuck  in  his  towel, 
and  then,  without  more  ado,  away  they  flew  over  the  heath. 
The  Duck,  which  preferred  to  sleep  in  the  open  air,  and  had 
stayed  in  the  yard,  heard  them  whizzing  by,  and  bestirred 
herself.  She  found  a  stream,  and  swam  away  down  it ;  it 
was  a  much  quicker  way  to  get  on  than  being  harnessed  to  a 
carriage. 

A  couple  of  hours  later,  the  Landlord,  who  was  the  first 
to  leave  his  pillow,  got  up  and  washed.  When  he  took  up  the 
towel  to  dry  himself,  he  scratched  his  face  and  made  a  long 
red  line  from  ear  to  ear.  Then  he  went  to  the  kitchen  to  lipht 

75 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

his  pipe,  but  when  he  stooped  over  the  hearth  the  egg-shells 
flew  into  his  eye. 

'  Everything  goes  to  my  head  this  morning,'  he  said 
angrily,  as  he  dropped  on  to  the  cushion  of  his  Grandfather's 
arm-chair.  But  he  quickly  bounded  up  again,  and  shouted, 
'  Gracious  me  ! '  for  the  Needle  had  run  into  him,  and  this 
time  not  in  the  head.  He  grew  furious,  and  his  suspicions 
immediately  fell  on  the  guests  who  had  come  in  so  late  the 
night  before.  When  he  went  to  look  for  them,  they  were 
nowhere  to  be  seen.  Then  he  swore  never  to  take  such 
ragamuffins  into  his  house  again  ;  for  they  ate  a  great  deal, 
paid  nothing,  and  played  tricks,  by  way  of  thanks,  into  the 
bargain. 


II.  THE  VISIT  TO  MR.  KORBES 

ANOTHER  day,  when  Partlet  and  Chanticleer  were  about  to  take 
a  journey,  Chanticleer  built  a  fine  carriage  with  four  red 
wheels,  and  harnessed  four  little  mice  to  it.  Mrs.  Partlet 
seated  herself  in  it  with  Chanticleer,  and  they  drove  off  together. 

Before  long  they  met  a  Cat.     *  Whither  away  ?  '  said  she. 

Chanticleer  answered — 

'  All  on  our  way 
A  visit  to  pay 
To  Mr.  Korbes  at  his  house  to-day. 

'  Take  me  with  you,'  said  the  Cat. 

Chanticleer  answered,  '  With  pleasure  ;    sit  down  behind, 
so  that  you  don't  fall  out  forwards.' 

'  My  wheels  so  red,  pray  have  a  care 
From  any  splash  of  mud  to  spare. 
Little  wheels  hurry ! 
Little  mice  scurry ! 
All  on  our  way 
A  visit  to  pay 

To  Mr.  Korbes  at  his  house  to-day.' 
76 


CHANTICLEER    AND    PARTLET 

Then  came  a  Millstone,  an  Egg,  a  Duck,  a  Pin,  and,  last 
of  all,  a  Needle.  They  all  took  their  places  in  the  carriage 
and  went  with  the  rest. 

But  when  they  arrived  at  Mr.  Korbes'  house,  he  wasn't  in. 
The  mice  drew  the  carriage  into  the  coach-house,  Partlet  and 
Chanticleer  flew  on  to  a  perch,  the  Cat  sat  down  by  the  fire, 
the  Duck  lay  down  by  the  well-pole.  The  Egg  rolled  itself 
up  in  the  towel,  the  Pin  stuck  itself  into  the  cushion,  the 
Needle  sprang  into  the  pillow  on  the  bed,  and  the  Millstone 
laid  itself  over  the  door. 

When  Mr.  Korbes  came  home,  and  went  to  the  hearth  to 
make  a  fire,  the  Cat  threw  ashes  into  his  face.  He  ran  into  the 
kitchen  to  wash,  and  the  Duck  squirted  water  into  his  face  ; 
seizing  the  towel  to  dry  himself,  the  Egg  rolled  out,  broke, 
and  stuck  up  one  of  his  eyes.  He  wanted  to  rest,  and  sat  down 
in  his  arm-chair,  when  the  Pin  pricked  him.  He  grew  very 
angry,  threw  himself  on  the  bed  and  laid  his  head  on  the 
pillow,  when  the  Needle  ran  into  him  and  made  him  cry  out. 
In  a  fury  he  wanted  to  rush  into  the  open  air,  but  when  he 
got  to  the  door,  the  Millstone  fell  on  his  head  and  killed  him. 
What  a  bad  man  Mr.  Korbes  must  have  been  1 


III.  THE  DEATH  OF  PARTLET 

PARTLET  and  Chanticleer  went  to  the  nut-hill  on  another 
occasion,  and  they  arranged  that  whichever  of  them  found 
a  nut  should  share  it  with  the  other. 

Partlet  found  a  huge  nut,  but  said  nothing  about  it,  and 
meant  to  eat  it  all  herself  ;  but  the  kernel  was  so  big  that  she 
could  not  swallow  it.  It  stuck  in  her  throat,  and  she  was 
afraid  she  would  be  choked.  She  shrieked,  '  Chanticleer, 
Chanticleer,  run  and  fetch  some  water  as  fast  as  you  can,  or 
I  shall  choke  !  ' 

So  Chanticleer  ran  as  fast  as  he  could  to  the  Well,  and 
said,  '  Well,  Well,  you  must  give  me  some  water  !  Partlet 

77 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

is  out  on  the  nut-hill ;  she  has  swallowed  a  big  nut,  and  is 
choking.' 

The  Well  answered,  '  First  you  must  run  to  my  Bride, 
and  tell  her  to  give  you  some  red  silk.' 

Chanticleer  ran  to  the  Bride,  and  said,  '  Bride,  Bride,  give 
me  some  red  silk  :  I  will  give  the  silk  to  the  Well,  and  the 
Well  will  give  me  some  water  to  take  to  Partlet,  for  she  has 
swallowed  a  big  nut,  and  is  choking.' 

The  Bride  answered,  '  Run  first  and  fetch  me  a  wreath 
which  I  left  hanging  on  a  willow.' 

So  Chanticleer  ran  to  the  willow,  pulled  the  wreath  off  the 
branch,  and  brought  it  to  the  Bride.  The  Bride  gave  him  the 
red  silk,  which  he  took  to  the  Well,  and  the  Well  gave  him  the 
water  for  it.  Then  Chanticleer  took  the  water  to  Partlet ; 
but  as  it  happened  she  had  choked  in  the  meantime,  and  lay 
there  dead  and  stiff.  Chanticleer's  grief  was  so  great  that  he 
cried  aloud,  and  all  the  animals  came  and  condoled  with  him. 

Six  mice  built  a  little  car  to  draw  Partlet  to  the  grave ; 
and  when  the  car  was  ready  they  harnessed  themselves  to  it, 
and  drew  Partlet  away. 

On  the  way,  Reynard  the  fox  joined  them.  'Where  are 
you  going,  Chanticleer  ?  ' 

'  I  'm  going  to  bury  my  wife,  Partlet.' 

'  May  I  go  with  you  ?  ' 

'  Jump  up  behind,  we  're  not  yet  full, 
A  weight  in  front,  my  nags  can't  pull.11 

So  the  Fox  took  a  seat  at  the  back,  and  he  was  followed 
by  the  wolf,  the  bear,  the  stag,  the  lion,  and  all  the  other 
animals  of  the  forest.  The  procession  went  on,  till  they  came 
to  a  stream. 

'  How  shall  we  ever  get  over  ?  '  said  Chanticleer. 

A  Straw  was  lying  by  the  stream,  and  it  said, '  I  will  stretch 
myself  across,  and  then  you  can  pass  over  upon  me.' 

But  when  the  six  mice  got  on  to  the  Straw  it  collapsed,  and 
the  mice  fell  into  the  water  with  it,  and  they  were  all  drowned. 
78 


CHANTICLEER    AND    PARTLET 

So  their  difficulty  was  as  great  as  ever.  Then  a  Coal  came 
along,  and  said,  '  I  am  big  enough,  I  will  lie  down,  and  you  can 
pass  over  me.' 

So  the  Coal  laid  itself  across  the  stream,  but  unfortunately 
it  just  touched  the  water,  hissed,  went  out,  and  was  dead. 
A  stone,  seeing  this,  had  pity  on  them,  and,  wanting  to  help 
Chanticleer,  laid  itself  over  the  water.  Now  Chanticleer  drew 
the  car,  and  he  just  managed  to  get  across  himself  with  the 
hen.  Then  he  wanted  to  pull  the  others  over  who  were 
hanging  on  behind,  but  it  was  too  much  for  him,  and  the  car 
fell  back  and  they  all  fell  into  the  water  and  were  drowned. 

So  Chanticleer  was  left  alone  with  the  dead  hen,  and  he 
dug  a  grave  and  laid  her  in  it.  Then  he  made  a  mound  over 
it,  and  seated  himself  upon  it  and  grieved  till  he  died ;  and 
then  they  were  all  dead. 


79 


Rapunzel 


THERE  was  once  a  man  and  his  wife  who  had  long 
wished  in  vain  for  a  child,  when   at  last  they  had 
reason  to  hope  that  Heaven  would  grant  their  wish. 
There  was  a  little  window  at  the  back  of  their  house,  which 
overlooked   a   beautiful   garden,    full   of  lovely   flowers   and 
shrubs.     It  was,  however,  surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  and 
nobody  dared  to  enter  it,  because  it  belonged  to  a  powerful 
Witch,  who  was  feared  by  everybody. 

One  day  the  woman,  standing  at  this  window  and  looking 
into  the  garden,  saw  a  bed  planted  with  beautiful  rampion. 
It  looked  so  fresh  and  green  that  it  made  her  long  to  eat  some 
of  it.  This  longing  increased  every  day,  and  as  she  knew  it 
could  never  be  satisfied,  she  began  to  look  pale  and  miserable, 
and  to  pine  away.  Then  her  husband  was  alarmed,  and  said  : 
'  What  ails  you,  my  dear  wife  ?  ' 

'  Alas  !  '  she  answered,  '  if  I  cannot  get  any  of  the  rampion 
from  the  garden  behind  our  house  to  eat,  I  shall  die.' 

Her  husband,  who  loved  her,  thought,  '  Before  you  let 
your  wife  die,  you  must  fetch  her  some  of  that  rampion,  cost 
what  it  may.'  So  in  the  twilight  he  climbed  over  the  wall 
into  the  Witch's  garden,  hastily  picked  a  handful  of  rampion, 
and  took  it  back  to  his  wife.  She  immediately  dressed  it, 
and  ate  it  up  very  eagerly.  It  was  so  very,  very  nice,  that  the 
next  day  her  longing  for  it  increased  threefold.  She  could 
have  no  peace  unless  her  husband  fetched  her  some  more. 
So  in  the  twilight  he  set  out  again ;  but  when  he  got  over  the 
wall  he  was  terrified  to  see  the  Witch  before  him. 

'  How  dare  you  come  into  my  garden  like  a  thief,  and  steal 
my  rampion  ?  '   she  said,  with  angry  looks.     '  It  shall  be  the 
worse  for  you  ! ' 
80 


p 


RAPUNZEL 

*  Alas ! '  he  answeied,  '  be  merciful  to  me  ;  I  am  only  here 
from  necessity.  My  wife  sees  your  rampion  from  the  window, 
and  she  has  such  a  longing  for  it,  that  she  would  die  if  she 
could  not  get  some  of  it.' 

The  anger  of  the  Witch  abated,  and  she  said  to  him,  '  If 
it  is  as  you  say,  I  will  allow  you  to  take  away  with  you  as 
much  rampion  as  you  like,  but  on  one  condition.  You  must 
give  me  the  child  which  your  wife  is  about  to  bring  into  the 
world.  I  will  care  for  it  like  a  mother,  and  all  will  be  well 
with  it.'  In  his  fear  the  man  consented  to  everything,  and 
when  the  baby  was  born,  the  Witch  appeared,  gave  it  the 
name  of  Rapunzel  (rampion),  and  took  it  away  with  her. 

Rapunzel  was  the  most  beautiful  child  under  the  sun. 
When  she  was  twelve  years  old,  the  Witch  shut  her  up  in  a 
tower  which  stood  in  a  wood.  It  had  neither  staircase  nor 
doors,  and  only  a  little  window  quite  high  up  in  the  wall. 
When  the  Witch  wanted  to  enter  the  tower,  she  stood  at  the 
foot  of  it,  and  cried — 

'  Rapunzel,  Rapunzel,  let  down  your  hair.' 

Rapunzel  had  splendid  long  hair,  as  fine  as  spun  gold. 
As  soon  as  she  heard  the  voice  of  the  Witch,  she  unfastened 
her  plaits  and  twisted  them  round  a  hook  by  the  window. 
They  fell  twenty  ells  downwards,  and  the  Witch  climbed  up 
by  them. 

It  happened  a  couple  of  years  later  that  the  King's  son 
rode  through  the  forest,  and  came  close  to  the  tower.  From 
thence  he  heard  a  song  so  lovely,  that  he  stopped  to  listen. 
It  was  Rapunzel,  who  in  her  loneliness  made  her  sweet  voice 
resound  to  pass  away  the  time.  The  King's  son  wanted  to 
join  her,  and  he  sought  for  the  door  of  the  tower,  but  there 
was  none  to  find. 

He  rode  home,  but  the  song  had  touched  his  heart  so 
deeply  that  he  went  into  the  forest  every  day  to  listen  to  it. 
Once,  when  he  was  hidden  behind  a  tree,  he  saw  a  Witch 
come  to  the  tower  and  call  out — 

'  Rapunzel,  Rapunzel,  let  down  your  hair.' 

F  81 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Then  Rapunzel  lowered  her  plaits  of  hair  and  the  Witch 
climbed  up  to  her. 

'  If  that  is  the  ladder  by  which  one  ascends,'  he  thought, 
'  I  will  try  my  luck  myself.'  And  the  next  day,  when  it 
began  to  grow  dark,  he  went  to  the  tower  and  cried — 

'  Rapunzel,  Rapunzel,  let  down  your  hair.' 

The  hair  fell  down  at  once,  and  the  King's  son  climbed  up 
by  it. 

At  first  Rapunzel  was  terrified,  for  she  had  never  set  eyes 
on  a  man  before,  but  the  King's  son  talked  to  her  kindly,  and 
told  her  that  his  heart  had  been  so  deeply  touched  by  her 
song  that  he  had  no  peace,  and  he  was  obliged  to  see  her. 
Then  Rapunzel  lost  her  fear,  and  when  he  asked  if  she  would 
have  him  for  her  husband,  and  she  saw  that  he  was  young 
and  handsome,  she  thought,  '  He  will  love  me  better  than  old 
Mother  Gothel.'  So  she  said,  '  Yes,'  and  laid  her  hand  in  his. 
She  said,  '  I  will  gladly  go  with  you,  but  I  do  not  know  how  I 
am  to  get  down  from  this  tower.  When  you  come,  will  you 
bring  a  skein  of  silk  with  you  every  time.  I  will  twist  it  into 
a  ladder,  and  when  it  is  long  enough  I  will  descend  by  it,  and 
you  can  take  me  away  with  you  on  your  horse.' 

She  arranged  with  him  that  he  should  come  and  see  her 
every  evening,  for  the  old  Witch  came  in  the  daytime. 

The  Witch  discovered  nothing,  till  suddenly  Rapunzel 
said  to  her,  '  Tell  me,  Mother  Gothel,  how  can  it  be  that  you 
are  so  much  heavier  to  draw  up  than  the  young  Prince  who 
will  be  here  before  long  ?  ' 

'  Oh,  you  wicked  child,  what  do  you  say  ?  I  thought  I 
had  separated  you  from  all  the  world,  and  yet  you  have 
deceived  me.'  In  her  rage  she  seized  RapunzePs  beautiful 
hair,  twisted  it  twice  round  her  left  hand,  snatched  up  a  pair 
of  shears  and  cut  off  the  plaits,  which  fell  to  the  ground. 
She  was  so  merciless  that  she  took  poor  Rapunzel  away  into 
a  wilderness,  where  she  forced  her  to  live  in  the  greatest  grief 
and  misery. 

In  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  she  had  banished 
82 


RAPUNZEL 

Rapunzel,  the  Witch  fastened  the  plaits  which  she  had  cut 
off  to  the  hook  by  the  window,  and  when  the  Prince  came 
and  called — 

'  Rapunzel,  Rapunzel,  let  down  your  hair,' 
she  lowered  the  hair.     The  Prince  climbed  up,  but  there  he 
found,  not  his  beloved  Rapunzel,  but  the  Witch,  who  looked 
at  him  with  angry  and  wicked  eyes. 

'  Ah  !  '  she  cried  mockingly,  '  you  have  come  to  fetch  your 
ladylove,  but  the  pretty  bird  is  no  longer  in  her  nest ;  and  she 
can  sing  no  more,  for  the  cat  has  seized  her,  and  it  will  scratch 
your  own  eyes  out  too.  Rapunzel  is  lost  to  you  ;  you  will 
never  see  her  again.' 

The  Prince  was  beside  himself  with  grief,  and  in  his  despair 
he  sprang  out  of  the  window.  He  was  not  killed,  but  his  eyes 
were  scratched  out  by  the  thorns  among  which  he  fell.  He 
wandered  about  blind  in  the  wood,  and  had  nothing  but  roots 
and  berries  to  eat.  He  did  nothing  but  weep  and  lament 
over  the  loss  of  his  beloved  wife  Rapunzel.  In  this  way  he 
wandered  about  for  some  years,  till  at  last  he  reached  the 
wilderness  where  Rapunzel  had  been  living  in  great  poverty 
with  the  twins  who  had  been  born  to  her,  a  boy  and  a  girl. 

He  heard  a  voice  which  seemed  very  familiar  to  him,  and 
he  went  towards  it.  Rapunzel  knew  him  at  once,  and  fell 
weeping  upon  his  neck.  Two  of  her  tears  fell  upon  his  eyes, 
and  they  immediately  grew  quite  clear,  and  he  could  see  as 
well  as  ever. 

He  took  her  to  his  kingdom,  where  he  was  received  with 
joy,  and  they  lived  long  and  happily  together. 


Found  lingbird 


THERE  was  once  a  Forester  who  went  into  the  woods 
to  hunt,  and  he  heard  a  cry  like  that  of  a  little  child. 
He  followed  the  sound,   and  at   last  came  to  a  big 
tree  where  a  tiny  child  was  sitting  high  up  on  one  of  the  top 
branches.     The  mother  had  gone  to  sleep  under  the  tree,  and 
a  bird  of  prey,  seeing  the  child  on  her  lap,  had  flown  down 
and  carried  it  off  in  its  beak  to  the  top  of  the  tree. 

The  Forester  climbed  the  tree  and  brought  down  the  child, 
thinking  to  himself,  '  I  will  take  it  home,  and  bring  it  up  with 
my  own  little  Lina.' 

So  he  took  it  home,  and  the  two  children  were  brought  up 
together.  The  foundling  was  called  Foundlingbird,  because  it 
had  been  found  by  a  bird.  Foundlingbird  and  Lina  were  so 
fond  of  each  other,  that  they  could  not  bear  to  be  out  of  each 
other's  sight. 

Now  the  Forester  had  an  old  Cook,  who  one  evening  took 
two  pails,  and  began  carrying  water.  She  did  not  go  once 
but  many  times,  backwards  and  forwards  to  the  well. 

Lina  saw  this,  and  said  :  '  Dear  me,  Sanna,  why  are  you 
carrying  so  much  water  ?  ' 

'  If  thou  wilt  not  tell  any  one,  I  will  tell  thee  why.' 

Lina  said  no,  she  would  not  tell  any  one. 

So  then  the  Cook  said  :  '  To-morrow  morning  early,  when 
the  Forester  goes  out  hunting,  I  am  going  to  boil  the  water, 
and  when  it  bubbles  in  the  kettle,  I  am  going  to  throw  Found- 
lingbird into  it  to  boil  him.' 

Next  morning  the  Forester  got  up  very  early,  and  went 
out  hunting,  leaving  the  children  still  in  bed. 
84 


She  did  not  go  once  but  many  times,  backwards  aud  forwards  to  the  well. 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Then  said  Lina  to  Foundlingbird  :  '  Never  forsake  me, 
and  I  will  never  forsake  thee.' 

And  Foundlingbird  answered  :    '  I  will  never  forsake  thee.' 

Then  Lina  said :  '  I  must  tell  thee  now.  Old  Sanna 
brought  in  so  many  pails  of  water  last  night,  that  I  asked  her 
what  she  was  doing.  She  said  if  I  would  not  tell  anybody, 
she  would  tell  me  what  it  was  for.  So  I  promised  not  to  tell 
anybody,  and  she  said  that  in  the  morning,  when  the  father 
had  gone  out  hunting,  she  would  fill  the  kettle,  and  when  it 
was  boiling,  she  would  throw  thee  into  it  and  boil  thee.  Now 
we  must  get  up  quickly,  dress  ourselves,  and  run  away.' 

So  the  children  got  up,  dressed  quickly,  and  left  the  house. 

When  the  water  boiled,  the  Cook  went  to  their  bedroom 
to  fetch  Foundlingbird  to  throw  him  into  it.  But  when  she 
entered  the  room,  and  went  up  to  the  bed,  both  the  children 
were  gone.  She  was  terribly  frightened,  and  said  to  herself  : 
'  Whatever  am  I  to  say  to  the  Forester  when  he  comes  home 
and  finds  the  children  gone  ?  We  must  hurry  after  them  and 
get  them  back.'  So  the  Cook  despatched  three  men-servants 
to  catch  up  the  children  and  bring  them  back. 

The  children  were  sitting  near  a  wood,  and  when  they  saw 
the  three  men  a  great  way  off,  Lina  said  to  Foundlingbird,  '  Do 
not  forsake  me,  and  I  will  never  forsake  thee.' 

And  Foundlingbird  answered,  '  I  will  never  forsake  thee  as 
long  as  I  live.' 

Then  Lina  said,  '  Thou  must  turn  into  a  rosebush,  and  I 
will  be  a  rosebud  upon  it.' 

When  the  three  men  reached  the  wood,  they  found  nothing 
but  a  rosebush  with  one  rosebud  on  it ;  no  children  were  to  be 
seen.  They  said  to  each  other,  '  There  is  nothing  to  be  done 
here.'  And  they  went  home  and  told  the  Cook  that  they  had 
seen  nothing  whatever  but  a  rosebush,  with  one  rosebud  on  it. 

The  old  Cook  scolded  them,  and  said  :    '  You  boobies,  you 
ought  to  have  hacked  the  rosebush  to  pieces,  broken  off  the 
bud,  and  brought  it  home  to  me.     Off  with  you  at  once  and  do 
it.'     So  they  had  to  start  off  again  on  the  search. 
86 


FOUNDLING  IHRD 

But  the  children  saw  them  a  long  way  off,  and  Lina  said 
to  Foundlingbird,  '  Do  not  forsake  me,  and  I  will  never  forsake 
thee.' 

Foundlingbird  said  :  '  I  will  never  forsake  thee  as  long  as  I 
live.' 

Then  said  Lina  :  '  Thou  must  become  a  church,  and  I  will 
be  the  chandelier  in  it.' 

Now  when  the  three  men  came  up  they  found  nothing  but 
a  church  with  a  chandelier  in  it ;  and  they  said  to  each  other  : 
'  What  are  we  to  do  here  ?  We  had  better  go  home  again.' 

When  they  reached  the  house,  the  Cook  asked  if  they  had 
not  found  anything.  They  said  :  '  Nothing  but  a  church  with 
a  chandelier  in  it.' 

'  You  fools,'  screamed  the  Cook,  '  why  did  you  not  destroy 
the  church  and  bring  me  the  chandelier  ?  '  Then  the  old  Cook 
put  her  best  foot  foremost,  and  started  herself  with  the  three 
men  in  pursuit  of  the  children. 

But  the  children  saw  the  three  men  in  the  distance,  and  the 
old  Cook  waddling  behind  them.  Then  said  Lina  :  '  Found- 
lingbird, do  not  forsake  me,  and  I  will  never  forsake  thee.' 

And  he  said  :   '  I  will  never  forsake  thee  as  long  as  I  live.' 

Lina  said  :  '  Thou  must  become  a  pond,  and  I  will  be  the 
duck  swimming  upon  it.' 

When  the  Cook  reached  the  pond,  she  lay  down  beside  it 
to  drink  it  up,  but  the  duck  swam  quickly  forward,  seized  her 
head  with  his  bill  and  dragged  her  under  water ;  so  the  old 
witch  was  drowned. 

Then  the  children  went  home  together  as  happy  as  possible, 
and  if  they  are  not  dead  yet,  then  they  are  still  alive. 


87 


The  Valiant  Tailor 

A    TAILOR  was  sitting  on  his  table  at  the  window  one 

/~\      summer    morning.       He    was     a    good    fellow,     and 

stitched    with    all    his    might.      A    peasant    woman 

came  down  the  street,  crying,  '  Good  jam  for  sale  !   good  jam 

for  sale  !  ' 

This  had  a  pleasant  sound  in  the  Tailor's  ears  ;  he  put  his 
pale  face  out  of  the  window,  and  cried,  '  You  '11  find  a  sale  for 
your  wares  up  here,  good  Woman.' 

The  Woman  went  up  the  three  steps  to  the  Tailor,  with  the 
heavy  basket  on  her  head,  and  he  made  her  unpack  all  her 
pots.  He  examined  them  all,  lifted  them  up,  smelt  them, 
and  at  last  said,  '  The  jam  seems  good  ;  weigh  me  out  four 
ounces,  good  Woman,  and  should  it  come  over  the  quarter 
pound,  it  will  be  all  the  same  to  me.' 

The  Woman,  who  had  hoped  for  a  better  sale,  gave  him 
what  he  asked  for,  but  went  away  cross,  and  grumbling  to 
herself. 

'  That  jam  will  be  a  blessing  to  me,'  cried  the  Tailor ;  'it 
will  give  me  strength  and  power.'  He  brought  his  bread  out 
of  the  cupboard,  cut  a  whole  slice,  and  spread  the  jam  on  it. 
*  It  won't  be  a  bitter  morsel,'  said  he,  '  but  I  will  finish  this 
waistcoat  before  I  stick  my  teeth  into  it.' 

He  put  the  bread  down  by  his  side,  and  went  on  with  his 
sewing,  but  in  his  joy  the  stitches  got  bigger  and  bigger. 
The  smell  of  the  jam  rose  to  the  wall,  where  the  flies  were 
clustered  in  swarms,  and  tempted  them  to  come  down,  and 
they  settled  on  the  jam  in  masses. 

'  Ah  !  who  invited  you  ?  '  cried  the  Tailor,  chasing  away 
his  unbidden  guests.  But  the  flies,  who  did  not  understand 
88 


THE    VALIANT    TAILOR 


his  language,  were  not  to  be  got  rid  of  so  easily,  and  came  back 
in  greater  numbers  than  ever.  At  last  the  Tailor  came  to  the 
end  of  his  patience,  and  seizing  a  bit  of  cloth,  he  cried,  '  Wait 
a  bit,  and  I  '11  give  it  you  !  '  So  saying,  he  struck  out  at  them 
mercilessly.  When  he  looked,  he  found  no  fewer  than  seven 
dead  and  motionless.  '  So  that's 
the  kind  of  fellow  you  are,'  he 
said,  admiring  his  own  valour. 
'  The  whole  town  shall  know  of 
this.' 

In  great  haste  he  cut  out  a 
belt  for  himself,  and  stitched  on 
it,  in  big  letters,  *  Seven  at  one 
blow!'  'The  town!'  he  then 
said,  '  the  whole  world  shall  know 
of  it ! '  And  his  heart  wagged 
for  very  joy  like  the  tail  of  a 
lamb.  The  Tailor  fastened  the 
belt  round  his  waist,  and  wanted 
to  start  out  into  the  world  at 
once ;  he  found  his  workshop 
too  small  for  his  valour.  Before 
starting,  he  searched  the  house 
to  see  if  there  was  anything  to 
take  with  him.  He  only  found 
an  old  cheese,  but  this  he  put 
into  his  pocket.  By  the  gate  he 
saw  a  bird  entangled  in  a  thicket, 
and  he  put  that  into  his  pocket 
with  the  cheese.  Then  he  boldly 
took  to  the  road,  and  as  he  was 
light  and  active,  he  felt  no  fatigue.  The  road  led  up  a 
mountain,  and  when  he  reached  the  highest  point,  he  found 
a  huge  Giant  sitting  there  comfortably  looking  round  him. 

The  Tailor  went  pluckily  up  to  him,  and  addressed  him. 

'  Good-day,  Comrade,  you  are  sitting  there  surveying  the 

89 


'  Wait  a  bit,  and  I  '11  give  it  you  ! ' 

So  saying,  he  struck  out  at 

them  mercilessly. 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

wide  world,  I  suppose.     I  am  just  on  my  way  to  try  my  luck. 
Do  you  feel  inclined  to  go  with  me  ?  ' 

The  Giant  looked  scornfully  at  the  Tailor,  and  said,  '  You 
jackanapes  !  you  miserable  ragamuffin  !  ' 

'  That  may  be,'  said  the  Tailor,  unbuttoning  his  coat  and 
showing  the  Giant  his  belt.  '  You  may  just  read  what  kind 
of  fellow  I  am.' 

The  Giant  read,  '  Seven  at  one  blow,'  and  thought  that  it 
was  people  the  Tailor  had  slain  ;  so  it  gave  him  a  certain 
amount  of  respect  for  the  little  fellow.  Still,  he  thought  he 
would  try  him  ;  so  he  picked  up  a  stone  and  squeezed  it  till 
the  water  dropped  out  of  it. 

'  Do  that,'  he  said,  '  if  you  have  the  strength.' 

'  No  more  than  that !  '  said  the  Tailor  ;  '  why,  it 's  a  mere 
joke  to  me.' 

He  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  and  pulling  out  the  bit 
of  soft  cheese,  he  squeezed  it  till  the  moisture  ran  out. 

'  I  guess  that  will  equal  you,'  said  he. 

The  Giant  did  not  know  what  to  say,  and  could  not  have 
believed  it  of  the  little  man. 

Then  the  Giant  picked  up  a  stone,  and  threw  it  up  so  high 
that  one  could  scarcely  follow  it  with  the  eye. 

'  Now,  then,  you  sample  of  a  mannikin,  do  that  after  me.' 

'  Well  thrown  !  '  said  the  Tailor,  '  but  the  stone  fell  to  the 
ground  again.  Now  I  will  throw  one  for  you  which  will  never 
come  back  again.' 

So  saying,  he  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  took  out  the 
bird,  and  threw  it  into  the  air.  The  bird,  rejoiced  at  its 
freedom,  soared  into  the  air,  and  was  never  seen  again. 

'  What  do  you  think  of  that,  Comrade  ?  '  asked  the  Tailor. 

'  You  can  certainly  throw  ;  but  now  we  will  see  if  you  are 
in  a  condition  to  carry  anything,'  said  the  Giant. 

He  led  the  Tailor  to  a  mighty  oak  which  had  been  felled, 
and  which  lay  upon  the  ground. 

'  If  you  are  strong  enough,  help  me  out  of  the  wood  with 
this  tree,'  he  said. 
90 


THE    VALIANT    TAILOR 

*  Willingly,'  answered  the  little  man.  '  You  take  the  trunk 
on  your  shoulder,  and  I  will  take  the  branches ;  they  must 
certainly  be  the  heaviest.' 

The  Giant  accordingly  took  the  trunk  on  his  shoulder ; 
but  the  Tailor  seated  himself  on  one  of  the  branches,  and  the 
Giant,  who  could  not  look  round,  had  to  carry  the  whole  tree, 
and  the  Tailor  into  the  bargain.  The  Tailor  was  very  merry 
on  the  end  of  the  tree,  and  whistled  '  Three  Tailors  rode  merrily 
out  of  the  town,'  as  if  tree-carrying  were  a  joke  to  him. 

When  the  Giant  had  carried  the  tree  some  distance,  he 
could  go  no  further,  and  exclaimed,  '  Look  out,  I  am  going  to 
drop  the  tree.' 

The  Tailor  sprang  to  the  ground  with  great  agility,  and 
seized  the  tree  with  both  arms,  as  if  he  had  been  carrying  it 
all  the  time.  He  said  to  the  Giant :  '  Big  fellow  as  you  are, 
you  can't  carry  a  tree.' 

After  a  time  they  went  on  together,  and  when  they  came 
to  a  cherry-tree,  the  Giant  seized  the  top  branches,  where  the 
cherries  ripened  first,  bent  them  down,  put  them  in  the  Tailor's 
hand,  and  told  him  to  eat.  The  Tailor,  however,  was  much 
too  weak  to  hold  the  tree,  and  when  the  Giant  let  go,  the  tree 
sprang  back,  carrying  the  Tailor  with  it  into  the  air.  When 
he  reached  the  ground  again,  without  any  injury,  the  Giant 
said,  '  What 's  this  ?  Haven't  you  the  strength  to  hold  a 
feeble  sapling  ?  ' 

'  It 's  not  strength  that 's  wanting,'  answered  the  Tailor. 
'  Do  you  think  that  would  be  anything  to  one  who  killed 
seven  at  a  blow  ?  I  sprang  over  the  tree  because  some 
sportsmen  were  shooting  among  the  bushes.  Spring  after 
me  if  you  like.' 

The  Giant  made  the  attempt,  but  he  could  not  clear  the 
tree,  and  stuck  among  the  branches.  So  here,  too,  the  Tailor 
had  the  advantage  of  him. 

The  Giant  said,  '  If  you  are  such  a  gallant  fellow,  come 
with  me  to  our  cave,  and  stay  the  night  with  us.' 

The  Tailor  was  quite  willing,  and  went  with  him.  When 

91 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

they  reached  the  cave,  they  found  several  other  Giants  sitting 
round  a  fire,  and  each  one  held  a  roasted  sheep  in  his  hand, 
which  he  was  eating.  The  Tailor  looked  about  him,  and 
thought,  '  It  is  much  more  roomy  here  than  in  my  workshop.' 

The  Giant  showed  him  a  bed,  and  told  him  to  lie  down 
and  have  a  good  sleep.  The  bed  was  much  too  big  for  the 
Tailor,  so  he  did  not  lie  down  in  it,  but  crept  into  a  corner. 
At  midnight,  when  the  Giant  thought  the  Tailor  would  be  in 
a  heavy  sleep,  he  got  up,  took  a  big  oak  club,  and  with  one 
blow  crashed  right  through  the  bed,  and  thought  he  had  put 
an  end  to  the  grasshopper.  Early  in  the  morning  the  Giants 
went  out  into  the  woods,  forgetting  all  about  the  Tailor, 
when  all  at  once  he  appeared  before  them,  as  lively  as  possible. 
They  were  terrified,  and  thinking  he  would  strike  them  all 
dead,  they  ran  off  as  fast  as  ever  they  could. 

The  Tailor  went  on  his  way,  always  following  his  own 
pointed  nose.  When  he  had  walked  for  a  long  time,  he  came 
to  the  courtyard  of  a  royal  palace.  He  was  so  tired  that  he 
lay  down  on  the  grass  and  went  to  sleep.  While  he  lay  and 
slept,  the  people  came  and  inspected  him  on  all  sides,  and  they 
read  on  his  belt,  '  Seven  at  one  blow.'  '  Alas  !  '  they  said, 
'  why  does  this  great  warrior  come  here  in  time  of  peace  ; 
he  must  be  a  mighty  man.' 

They  went  to  the  King  and  told  him  about  it ;  and  they 
were  of  opinion  that,  should  war  break  out,  he  would  be  a 
useful  and  powerful  man,  who  should  on  no  account  be  allowed 
to  depart.  This  advice  pleased  the  King,  and  he  sent  one  of 
his  courtiers  to  the  Tailor  to  offer  him  a  military  appointment 
when  he  woke  up.  The  messenger  remained  standing  by  the 
Tailor,  till  he  opened  his  eyes  and  stretched  himself,  and  then 
he  made  the  offer. 

'  For  that  very  purpose  have  I  come,'  said  the  Tailor.  '  I 
am  quite  ready  to  enter  the  King's  service.' 

So  he  was  received  with  honour,  and  a  special  dwelling  was 
assigned  to  him. 

The  Soldiers,  however,  bore  him  a  grudge,  and  wished  him 
92 


THE    VALIANT    TAILOR 

a  thousand  miles  away.  '  What  will  be  the  end  of  it  ?  '  they 
said  to  each  other.  '  When  we  quarrel  with  him,  and  he 
strikes  out,  seven  of  us  will  fall  at  once.  One  of  us  can't  cope 
with  him.'  So  they  took  a  resolve,  and  went  all  together  to 
the  King,  and  asked  for  their  discharge.  '  We  are  not  made,' 
said  they,  '  to  hold  our  own  with  a  man  who  strikes  seven  at 
one  blow.' 

It  grieved  the  King  to  lose  all  his  faithful  servants  for  the 
sake  of  one  man  ;  he  wished  he  had  never  set  eyes  on  the 
Tailor,  and  was  quite  ready  to  let  him  go.  He  did  not  dare, 
however,  to  give  him  his  dismissal,  for  he  was  afraid  that  he 
would  kill  him  and  all  his  people,  and  place  himself  on  the 
throne.  He  pondered  over  it  for  a  long  time,  and  at  last  he 
thought  of  a  plan.  He  sent  for  the  Tailor,  and  said  that  as  he 
was  so  great  a  warrior,  he  would  make  him  an  offer.  In  a 
forest  in  his  kingdom  lived  two  giants,  who,  by  robbery, 
murder,  burning,  and  laying  waste,  did  much  harm.  No  one 
dared  approach  them  without  being  in  danger  of  his  life.  If 
he  could  subdue  and  kill  these  two  Giants,  he  would  give  him 
his  only  daughter  to  be  his  wife,  and  half  his  kingdom  as  a 
dowry ;  also  he  would  give  him  a  hundred  Horsemen  to 
accompany  and  help  him. 

'  That  would  be  something  for  a  man  like  me,'  thought  the 
Tailor.  '  A  beautiful  Princess  and  half  a  kingdom  are  not 
offered  to  one  every  day.'  '  Oh  yes,'  was  his  answer,  '  I  will 
soon  subdue  the  Giants,  and  that  without  the  hundred  Horse- 
men. He  who  slays  seven  at  a  blow  need  not  fear  two.'  The 
Tailor  set  out  at  once,  accompanied  by  the  hundred  Horse- 
men ;  but  when  he  came  to  the  edge  of  the  forest,  he  said  to 
his  followers, '  Wait  here,  I  will  soon  make  an  end  of  the  Giants 
by  myself.' 

Then  he  disappeared  into  the  wood  ;  he  looked  about  to 
the  right  and  to  the  left.  Before  long  he  espied  both  the 
Giants  lying  under  a  tree  fast  asleep,  and  snoring.  Their 
snores  were  so  tremendous  that  they  made  the  branches  of 
the  tree  dance  up  and  down.  The  Tailor,  who  was  no  fool, 

93 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

filled  his  pockets  with  stones,  and  climbed  up  the  tree.  When 
he  got  half-way  up,  he  slipped  on  to  a  branch  just  above  the 
sleepers,  and  then  hurled  the  stones,  one  after  another,  on  to 
one  of  them. 

It  was  some  time  before  the  Giant  noticed  anything ; 
then  he  woke  up,  pushed  his  companion,  and  said,  '  What  are 
you  hitting  me  for  ?  ' 

'  You  're  dreaming,'  said  the  other.  '  I  didn't  hit  you.' 
They  went  to  sleep  again,  and  the  Tailor  threw  a  stone  at  the 
other  one.  '  What 's  that  ?  '  he  cried.  '  What  are  you 
throwing  at  me  ?  ' 

'  I  'm  not  throwing  anything,'  answered  the  first  one, 
with  a  growl. 

They  quarrelled  over  it  for  a  time,  but  as  they  were  sleepy, 
they  made  it  up,  and  their  eyes  closed  again. 

The  Tailor  began  his  game  again,  picked  out  his  biggest 
stone,  and  threw  it  at  the  first  Giant  as  hard  as  he  could. 

'  This  is  too  bad,'  said  the  Giant,  flying  up  like  a  madman. 
He  pushed  his  companion  against  the  tree  with  such  violence 
that  it  shook.  The  other  paid  him  back  in  the  same  coin, 
and  they  worked  themselves  up  into  such  a  rage  that  they 
tore  up  trees  by  the  roots,  and  hacked  at  each  other  till  they 
both  fell  dead  upon  the  ground. 

Then  the  Tailor  jumped  down  from  his  perch.  '  It  was 
very  lucky,'  he  said,  '  that  they  did  not  tear  up  the  tree  I  was 
sitting  on,  or  I  should  have  had  to  spring  on  to  another  like  a 
squirrel,  but  we  are  nimble  fellows.'  He  drew  his  sword,  and 
gave  each  of  the  Giants  two  or  three  cuts  in  the  chest.  Then 
he  went  out  to  the  Horsemen,  and  said,  '  The  work  is  done. 
I  have  given  both  of  them  the  finishing  stroke,  but  it  was  a 
difficult  job.  In  their  distress  they  tore  trees  up  by  the  root 
to  defend  themselves  ;  but  all  that 's  no  good  when  a  man  like 
me  comes,  who  slays  seven  at  a  blow.' 

'  Are  you  not  wounded  ?  '  then  asked  the  Horsemen. 

'  There  was  no  danger,'  answered  the  Tailor.     '  Not  a  hair 
of  my  head  was  touched.' 
94 


THE    VALIANT    TAILOR 

The  Horsemen  would  not  believe  him,  and  rode  into  the 
forest  to  see.  There,  right  enough,  lay  the  Giants  in  pools  of 
blood,  and,  round  about  them,  the  uprooted  trees. 

The  Tailor  now  demanded  his  promised  reward  from  the 
King  ;  but  he,  in  the  meantime,  had  repented  of  this  promise, 
and  was  again  trying  to  think  of  a  plan  to  shake  him  off. 

'  Before  I  give  you  my  daughter  and  the  half  of  my 
kingdom,  you  must  perform  one  more  doughty  deed.  There 
is  a  Unicorn  which  runs  about  in  the  forests  doing  vast 
damage  ;  you  must  capture  it.' 

'  I  have  even  less  fear  of  one  Unicorn  than  of  two  Giants. 
Seven  at  one  stroke  is  my  style.'  He  took  a  rope  and  an  axe, 
and  went  into  the  wood,  and  told  his  followers  to  stay  outside. 
He  did  not  have  long  to  wait.  The  Unicorn  soon  appeared, 
and  dashed  towards  the  Tailor,  as  if  it  meant  to  run  him  through 
with  its  horn  on  the  spot.  '  Softly,  softly,'  cried  the  Tailor. 
*  Not  so  fast.'  He  stood  still,  and  waited  till  the  animal  got 
quite  near,  and  then  he  very  nimbly  dodged  behind  a  tree. 
The  Unicorn  rushed  at  the  tree,  and  ran  its  horn  so  hard  into 
the  trunk  that  it  had  not  strength  to  pull  it  out  again,  and  so 
it  was  caught.  '  Now  I  have  the  prey,'  said  the  Tailor,  coming 
from  behind  the  tree.  He  fastened  the  rope  round  the 
creature's  neck,  and,  with  his  axe,  released  the  horn  from  the 
tree.  When  this  was  done  he  led  the  animal  away,  and  took 
it  to  the  King. 

Still  the  King  would  not  give  him  the  promised  reward, 
but  made  a  third  demand  of  him.  Before  the  marriage,  the 
Tailor  must  catch  a  Boar  which  did  much  damage  in  the 
woods  :  the  Huntsmen  were  to  help  him. 

'  Willingly,'  said  the  Tailor.  '  That  will  be  mere  child's 
play.' 

He  did  not  take  the  Huntsmen  into  the  wood  with  him, 
at  which  they  were  well  pleased,  for  they  had  already  more 
than  once  had  such  a  reception  from  the  Boar  that  they  had  no 
wish  to  encounter  him  again.  When  the  Boar  saw  the  Tailor, 
it  flew  at  him  with  foaming  mouth,  and,  gnashing  its  teeth, 

95 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

tried  to  throw  him  to  the  ground  ;  but  the  nimble  hero  darted 
into  a  little  chapel  which  stood  near.  He  jumped  out  again 
immediately  by  the  window.  The  Boar  rushed  in  after  the 
Tailor ;  but  he  by  this  time  was  hopping  about  outside,  and 
quickly  shut  the  door  upon  the  Boar.  So  the  raging  animal 
was  caught,  for  it  was  far  too  heavy  and  clumsy  to  jump  out 
of  the  window.  The  Tailor  called  the  Huntsmen  up  to  see 
the  captive  with  their  own  eyes. 

The  hero  then  went  to  the  King,  who  was  now  obliged  to 
keep  his  word,  whether  he  liked  it  or  not ;  so  he  handed  over 
his  daughter  and  half  his  kingdom  to  him.  Had  he  known 
that  it  was  no  warrior  but  only  a  Tailor  who  stood  before  him, 
he  would  have  taken  it  even  more  to  heart.  The  marriage  was 
held  with  much  pomp,  but  little  joy,  and  a  King  was  made  out 
of  a  Tailor. 

After  a  time  the  young  Queen  heard  her  husband  talking 
in  his  sleep,  and  saying,  '  Apprentice,  bring  me  the  waistcoat, 
and  patch  the  trousers,  or  I  will  break  the  yard  measure  over 
your  head.'  So  in  this  manner  she  discovered  the  young 
gentleman's  origin.  In  the  morning  she  complained  to  the 
King,  and  begged  him  to  rid  her  of  a  husband  who  was  nothing 
more  than  a  Tailor. 

The  King  comforted  her,  and  said,  '  To-night,  leave  your 
bedroom  door  open.  My  servants  shall  stand  outside,  and 
when  he  is  asleep  they  shall  go  in  and  bind  him.  They  shall 
then  carry  him  away,  and  put  him  on  board  a  ship  which 
will  take  him  far  away.' 

The  lady  was  satisfied  with  this ;  but  the  Tailor's  armour- 
bearer,  who  was  attached  to  his  young  lord,  told  him  the 
whole  plot. 

'  I  will  put  a  stop  to  their  plan,'  said  the  Tailor. 

At  night  he  went  to  bed  as  usual  with  his  wife.  When 
she  thought  he  was  asleep,  she  got  up,  opened  the  door,  and 
went  to  bed  again.  The  Tailor,  who  had  only  pretended  to  be 
asleep,  began  to  cry  out  in  a  clear  voice,  '  Apprentice,  bring 
me  the  waistcoat,  and  you  patch  the  trousers,  or  I  will  break 
96 


THE    VALIANT    TAILOR 

the  yard  measure  over  your  head.  I  have  slain  seven  at  a 
blow,  killed  two  Giants,  led  captive  a  Unicorn,  and  caught  a 
Boar  ;  should  I  be  afraid  of  those  who  are  standing  outside 
my  chamber  door  ?  ' 

When  they  heard  the  Tailor  speaking  like  this,  the  servants 
were  overcome  by  fear,  and  ran  away  as  if  wild  animals  were 
after  them,  and  none  of  them  would  venture  near  him  again. 

So  the  Tailor  remained  a  King  till  the  day  of  his  death. 


<; 


ALONG  time  ago  there  was  a  King  who  had  a  lovely 
pleasure-garden  round  his  palace,  and  in  it  stood  a  tree 
which  bore  golden  apples.  When  the  apples  were 
nearly  ripe  they  were  counted,  but  the  very  next  morning 
one  was  missing. 

This  was  reported  to  the  King,  and  he  ordered  a  watch  to 
be  set  every  night  under  the  tree. 

The  King  had  three  sons,  and  he  sent  the  eldest  into  the 
garden  at  nightfall ;  but  by  midnight  he  was  overcome  with 
sleep,  and  in  the  morning  another  apple  was  missing. 

On  the  following  night  the  second  son  had  to  keep  watch, 
but  he  fared  no  better.  When  the  clock  struck  twelve,  he  too 
was  fast  asleep,  and  in  the  morning  another  apple  was  gone. 

The  turn  to  watch  now  came  to  the  third  son.  He  was 
quite  ready,  but  the  King  had  not  much  confidence  in  him, 
and  thought  that  he  would  accomplish  even  less  than  his 
brothers.  At  last,  however,  he  gave  his  permission;  so  the 
youth  lay  down  under  the  tree  to  watch,  determined  not  to  let 
sleep  get  the  mastery  over  him. 

As  the  clock  struck  twelve  there  was  a  rustling  in  the  air, 
98 


THE    GOLDEN    BIRD 

and  by  the  light  of  the  moon  he  saw  a  Bird,  whose  shining 
feathers  were  of  pure  gold.  The  Bird  settled  on  the  tree,  and 
was  just  plucking  an  apple  when  the  young  Prince  shot  an 
arrow  at  it.  The  Bird  flew  away,  but  the  arrow  hit  its  plum- 
age, and  one  of  the  golden  feathers  fell  to  the  ground.  The 
Prince  picked  it  up,  and  in  the  morning  took  it  to  the  King 
and  told  him  all  that  he  had  seen  in  the  night. 

The  King  assembled  his  council,  and  everybody  declared 
that  a  feather  like  that  was  worth  more  than  the  whole  king- 
dom. '  If  the  feather  is  worth  so  much,'  said  the  King,  '  one 
will  not  satisfy  me ;  I  must  and  will  have  the  whole  Bird.' 

The  eldest,  relying  on  his  cleverness,  set  out  in  search  of 
the  Bird,  and  thought  that  he  would  be  sure  to  find  it  soon. 

When  he  had  gone  some  distance  he  saw  a  Fox  sitting  by 
the  edge  of  a  wood ;  he  raised  his  gun  and  aimed  at  it.  The 
Fox  cried  out,  '  Do  not  shoot  me,  and  I  will  give  you  some 
good  advice.  You  are  going  to  look  for  the  Golden  Bird  ; 
you  will  come  to  a  village  at  nightfall,  where  you  will  find  two 
inns  opposite  each  other.  One  of  them  will  be  brightly 
lighted,  and  there  will  be  noise  and  revelry  going  on  in  it. 
Be  sure  you  do  not  choose  that  one,  but  go  into  the  other, 
even  if  you  don't  like  the  look  of  it  so  well.' 

'  How  can  a  stupid  animal  like  that  give  me  good  advice  ?  ' 
thought  the  King's  son,  and  he  pulled  the  trigger,  but  missed 
the  Fox,  who  turned  tail  and  made  off  into  the  wood. 

Thereupon  the  Prince  continued  his  journey,  and  at  night- 
fall reached  the  village  with  the  two  inns.  Singing  and 
dancing  were  going  on  in  the  one,  and  the  other  had  a  poverty- 
stricken  and  decayed  appearance. 

'  I  should  be  a  fool,'  he  said, '  if  I  were  to  go  to  that  miserable 
place  with  this  good  one  so  near.' 

So  he  went  into  the  noisy  one,  and  lived  there  in  rioting 
and  revelry,  forgetting  the  Bird,  his  father,  and  all  his  good 
counsels. 

When  some  time  had  passed  and  the  eldest  son  did  not 
come  back,  the  second  prepared  to  start  in  quest  of  the 

99 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Golden  Bird.  He  met  the  Fox,  as  the  eldest  son  had  done, 
and  it  gave  him  the  same  good  advice,  of  which  he  took  just 
as  little  heed. 

He  came  to  the  two  inns,  and  saw  his  brother  standing  at 
the  window  of  the  one  whence  sounds  of  revelry  proceeded. 
He  could  not  withstand  his  brother's  calling,  so  he  went  in 
and  gave  himself  up  to  a  life  of  pleasure. 

Again  some  time  passed,  and  the  King's  youngest  son 
wanted  to  go  out  to  try  his  luck ;  but  his  father  would  not 
let  him  go. 

'  It  is  useless,'  he  said.  '  He  will  be  even  less  able  to  find 
the  Golden  Bird  than  his  brothers,  and  when  any  ill  luck 
overtakes  him,  he  will  not  be  able  to  help  himself ;  he  has  no 
backbone.' 

But  at  last,  because  he  gave  him  no  peace,  he  let  him  go. 
The  Fox  again  sat  at  the  edge  of  the  wood,  begged  for  its 
life,  and  gave  its  good  advice.  The  Prince  was  good-natured, 
and  said  :  '  Be  calm,  little  Fox,  I  will  do  thee  no  harm.' 

'  You  won't  repent  it,'  answered  the  Fox ;  '  and  so  that 
you  may  get  along  faster,  come  and  mount  on  my  tail.' 

No  sooner  had  he  seated  himself  than  the  Fox  began  to 
run,  and  away  they  flew  over  stock  and  stone,  at  such  a  pace 
that  his  hair  whistled  in  the  wind. 

When  they  reached  the  village,  the  Prince  dismounted,  and 
following  the  good  advice  of  the  Fox,  he  went  straight  to  the 
mean  inn  without  looking  about  him,  and  there  he  passed  a 
peaceful  night.  In  the  morning  when  he  went  out  into  the 
fields,  there  sat  the  Fox,  who  said  :  '  I  will  now  tell  you  what 
you  must  do  next.  Walk  straight  on  till  you  come  to  a 
castle,  in  front  of  which  a  whole  regiment  of  soldiers  is 
encamped.  Don't  be  afraid  of  them  ;  they  will  all  be  asleep 
and  snoring.  Walk  through  the  midst  of  them  straight  into 
the  castle,  and  through  all  Jie  rooms,  and  at  last  you  will 
reach  an  apartment  where  the  Golden  Bird  will  be  hanging 
in  a  common  wooden  cage.  A  golden  cage  stands  near  it 
for  show,  but  beware  !  whatever  you  do,  you  must  not  take 
100 


THE    GOLDEN    BIRD 

the  bird  out  of  the  wooden  cage  to  put  it  into  the  other,  or 
it  will  be  the  worse  for  you.' 

After  these  words  the  Fox  again  stretched  out  his  tail,  the 
Prince  took  his  seat  on  it,  and  away  they  flew  over  stock  and 
stone,  till  his  hair  whistled  in  the  wind. 

When  he  arrived  at  the  castle,  he  found  everything  just  as 
the  Fox  had  said. 

The  Prince  went  to  the  room  where  the  Golden  Bird  hung 
in  the  wooden  cage,  with  a  golden  cage  standing  by,  and  the 
three  golden  apples  were  scattered  about  the  room.  He 
thought  it  would  be  absurd  to.  leave  the  beautiful  Bird  in  the 
common  old  cage,  so  he  opened  the  door,  caught  it,  and  put 
it  into  the  golden  cage.  But  as  he  did  it,  the  Bird  uttered  a 
piercing  shriek.  The  soldiers  woke  up,  rushed  in,  and  carried 
him  away  to  prison.  Next  morning  he  was  taken  before  a 
judge,  and,  as  he  confessed  all,  he  was  sentenced  to  death. 
The  King,  however,  said  that  he  would  spare  his  life  on  one 
condition,  and  this  was  that  he  should  bring  him  the  Golden 
Horse  which  runs  faster  than  the  wind.  In  addition,  he 
should  have  the  Golden  Bird  as  a  reward. 

So  the  Prince  set  off  with  many  sighs  ;  he  was  very  sad, 
for  where  was  he  to  find  the  Golden  Horse  ? 

Then  suddenly  he  saw  his  old  friend  the  Fox  sitting  on  the 
road.  '  Now  you  see,'  said  the  Fox,  '  all  this  has  happened 
because  you  did  not  listen  to  me.  All  the  same,  keep  up  your 
spirits  ;  I  will  protect  you  and  tell  you  how  to  find  the  Golden 
Horse.  You  must  keep  straight  along  the  road,  and  you 
will  come  to  a  palace,  in  the  stable  of  which  stands  the  Golden 
Horse.  The  grooms  will  be  lying  round  the  stable,  but  they 
will  be  fast  asleep  and  snoring,  and  you  can  safely  lead  the 
horse  through  them.  Only,  one  thing  you  must  beware  of. 
Put  the  old  saddle  of  wood  and  leather  upon  it,  and  not  the 
golden  one  hanging  near,  or  you  will  rue  it.' 

Then  the  Fox  stretched  out  his  tail,  the  Prince  took  his  seat, 
and  away  they  flew  over  stock  and  stone,  till  his  hair  whistled 
in  the  wind, 

101 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Everything  happened  just  as  the  Fox  had  said.  The 
Prince  came  to  the  stable  where  the  Golden  Horse  stood,  but 
when  he  was  about  to  put  the  old  saddle  on  its  back,  he 
thought,  '  Such  a  beautiful  animal  will  be  disgraced  if  I  don't 
put  the  good  saddle  upon  him,  as  he  deserves.'  Hardly  had 
the  golden  saddle  touched  the  horse  than  he  began  neighing 
loudly.  The  grooms  awoke,  seized  the  Prince,  and  threw  him 
into  a  dungeon. 

The  next  morning  he  was  taken  before  a  judge,  and  con- 
demned to  death  ;  but  the  King  promised  to  spare  his  life, 
and  give  him  the  Golden  Horse  as  well,  if  he  could  bring  him 
the  beautiful  Princess  out  of  the  golden  palace.  With  a 
heavy  heart  the  Prince  set  out,  when  to  his  delight  he  soon 
met  the  faithful  Fox. 

'  I  ought  to  leave  you  to  your  fate,'  he  said  ;  '  but  I  will 
have  pity  on  you  and  once  more  help  you  out  of  your  trouble. 
Your  road  leads  straight  to  the  golden  palace, — you  will  reach 
it  in  the  evening ;  and  at  night,  when  everything  is  quiet, 
the  beautiful  Princess  will  go  to  the  bathroom  to  take  a  bath. 
As  she  goes  along,  spring  forward  and  give  her  a  kiss,  and  she 
will  follow  you.  Lead  her  away  with  you  ;  only  on  no  account 
allow  her  to  bid  her  parents  good-bye,  or  it  will  go  badly  with 
you.' 

Again  the  Fox  stretched  out  his  tail,  the  Prince  seated 
himself  upon  it,  and  off  they  flew  over  stock  and  stone,  till 
his  hair  whistled  in  the  wind. 

When  he  got  to  the  palace,  it  was  just  as  the  Fox  had  said. 
He  waited  till  midnight,  and  when  the  whole  palace  was 
wrapped  in  sleep,  and  the  Maiden  went  to  take  a  bath,  he 
sprang  forward  and  gave  her  a  kiss.  She  said  she  was  quite 
willing  to  go  with  him,  but  she  implored  him  to  let  her  say 
good-bye  to  her  parents.  At  first  he  refused  ;  but  as  she 
cried,  and  fell  at  his  feet,  at  last  he  gave  her  leave.  Hardly 
had  the  Maiden  stepped  up  to  her  father's  bed,  when  he  and 
every  one  else  in  the  palace  woke  up.  The  Prince  was  seized, 
and  thrown  into  prison. 
102 


THE    GOLDEN    BIRD 

Next  morning  the  King  said  to  him,  '  Your  life  is  forfeited, 
and  it  can  only  be  spared  if  you  clear  away  the  mountain  in 
front  of  my  window,  which  shuts  out  the  view.  It  must  be 
done  in  eight  days,  and  if  you  accomplish  the  task  you  shall 
have  my  daughter  as  a  reward.' 

So  the  Prince  began  his  labours,  and  he  dug  and  shovelled 
without  ceasing.  On  the  seventh  day,  when  he  saw  how 
little  he  had  done,  he  became  very  sad,  and  gave  up  all  hope. 
However,  in  the  evening  the  Fox  appeared  and  said,  '  You 
do  not  deserve  any  help  from  me,  but  lie  down  and  go  to  sleep  ; 
I  will  do  the  work.'  In  the  morning  when  he  woke  and  looked 
out  of  the  window,  the  mountain  had  disappeared. 

Overjoyed,  the  Prince  hurried  to  the  King  and  told  him 
that  his  condition  was  fulfilled,  and,  whether  he  liked  it  or 
not,  he  must  keep  his  word  and  give  him  his  daughter. 

So  they  both  went  away  together,  and  before  long  the 
faithful  Fox  joined  them. 

'  You  certainly  have  got  the  best  thing  of  all,'  said  he  ;  '  but 
to  the  Maiden  of  the  golden  palace  the  Golden  Horse  belongs.' 

4  How  am  I  to  get  it  ?  '  asked  the  Prince. 

'  Oh  !  I  will  tell  you  that,'  answered  the  Fox.  '  First  take 
the  beautiful  Maiden  to  the  King  who  sent  you  to  the  golden 
palace.  There  will  be  great  joy  when  you  appear,  and  they 
will  bring  out  the  Golden  Horse  to  you.  Mount  it  at  once, 
and  shake  hands  with  everybody,  last  of  all  with  the  beautiful 
Maiden  ;  and  when  you  have  taken  her  hand  firmly,  pull  her 
up  beside  you  with  a  swing  and  gallop  away.  No  one  will  be 
able  to  catch  you,  for  the  horse  goes  faster  than  the  wind.' 

All  this  was  successfully  done,  and  the  Prince  carried  off 
the  beautiful  Maiden  on  the  Golden  Horse. 

The  Fox  was  not  far  off,  and  he  said  to  the  Prince,  '  Now  I 
will  help  you  to  get  the  Golden  Bird,  too.  When  you  approach 
the  castle  where  the  Golden  Bird  lives,  let  the  Maiden  dis- 
mount, and  I  will  take  care  of  her.  Then  ride  with  the  Golden 
Horse  into  the  courtyard  of  the  castle  ;  there  will  be  great 
rejoicing  when  they  see  you,  and  they  will  bring  out  the 

103 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Golden  Bird  to  you.     As  soon  as  you  have  the  cage  in  your 
hand,  gallop  back  to  us  and  take  up  the  Maiden  again.' 


The  Prince  carried  off  the  beautiful  Maiden  on  the 
Golden  Horse. 

When  these  plans  had  succeeded,  and  the  Prince  was  ready 
to  ride  on  with  all  his  treasures,  the  Fox  said  to  him  : 
104 


THE    GOLDEN    BIRD 

*  Now  you  must  reward  me  for  my  help.' 

'  What  do  you  want  ?  '    asked  the  Prince. 

'  When  you  reach  that  wood,  shoot  me  dead  and  cut  off  my 
head  and  my  paws.' 

'  That  would  indeed  be  gratitude  1  '  said  the  Prince.  '  I 
can't  possibly  promise  to  do  such  a  thing.' 

The  Fox  said,  '  If  you  won't  do  it,  I  must  leave  you  ; 
but  before  I  go  I  will  give  you  one  more  piece  of  advice.  Beware 
of  two  things — buy  no  gallows-birds,  and  don't  sit  on  the  edge 
of  a  well.'  Saying  which,  he  ran  off  into  the  wood. 

The  Prince  thought,  '  That  is  a  strange  animal ;  what 
whims  he  has.  Who  on  earth  would  want  to  buy  gallows- 
birds  !  And  the  desire  to  sit  on  the  edge  of  a  well  has  never 
yet  seized  me  1  ' 

He  rode  on  with  the  beautiful  Maiden,  and  the  road  led 
him  through  the  village  where  his  two  brothers  had  stayed 
behind.  There  was  a  great  hubbub  in  the  village,  and  when 
he  asked  what  it  was  about,  he  was  told  that  two  persons 
were  going  to  be  hanged.  When  he  got  nearer  he  saw  that  they 
were  his  brothers,  who  had  wasted  their  possessions  and  done 
all  sorts  of  evil  deeds.  He  asked  if  they  could  not  be  set  free. 

'  Yes,  if  you  '11  ransom  them,'  answered  the  people  ;  '  but 
why  will  you  throw  your  money  away  in  buying  off  such 
wicked  people  ?  ' 

He  did  not  stop  to  reflect,  however,  but  paid  the  ransom 
for  them,  and  when  they  were  set  free  they  all  journeyed  on 
together. 

They  came  to  the  wood  where  they  had  first  met  the  Fox. 
It  was  deliciously  cool  there,  while  the  sun  was  broiling  out- 
side, so  the  two  brothers  said,  '  Let  us  sit  down  here  by  the 
well  to  rest  a  little  and  eat  and  drink.'  The  Prince  agreed, 
and  during  the  conversation  he  forgot  what  he  was  about, 
and,  never  dreaming  of  any  foul  play,  seated  himself  on  the 
edge  of  the  well.  But  his  two  brothers  threw  him  backwards 
into  it,  and  went  home  to  their  father,  taking  with  them  the 
Maiden,  the  Horse,  and  the  Bird. 

105 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

'  Here  we  bring  you  not  only  the  Golden  Bird,  but  the 
Golden  Horse,  and  the  Maiden  from  the  golden  palace,  as 
our  booty.' 

Thereupon  there  was  great  rejoicing ;  but  the  Horse  would 
not  eat,  the  Bird  would  not  sing,  and  the  Maiden  sat  and 
wept  all  day. 

The  youngest  brother  had  not  perished,  however.  Happily 
the  well  was  dry,  and  he  fell  upon  soft  moss  without  taking 
any  harm  ;  only,  he  could  not  get  out. 

Even  in  this  great  strait  the  faithful  Fox  did  not  forsake 
him,  but  came  leaping  down  and  scolded  him  for  not  taking 
his  advice.  '  I  can't  leave  you  to  your  fate,  though  ;  I  must 
help  you  to  get  back  to  the  light  of  day.'  He  told  him  to 
take  tight  hold  of  his  tail,  and  then  he  dragged  him  up.  '  You 
are  not  out  of  every  danger  even  now,'  said  the  Fox.  '  Your 
brothers  were  not  sure  of  your  death,  so  they  have  set  watchers 
all  over  the  wood  to  kill  you  if  they  see  you.' 

A  poor  old  man  was  sitting  by  the  roadside,  and  the  Prince 
exchanged  clothes  with  him,  and  by  this  means  he  succeeded 
in  reaching  the  King's  court. 

Nobody  recognised  him,  but  the  Bird  began  to  sing,  the 
Horse  began  to  eat,  and  the  beautiful  Maiden  left  off 
crying. 

In  astonishment  the  King  asked, '  What  does  all  this  mean  ?  ' 

The  Maiden  answered  :  '  I  do  not  know ;  but  I  was  very 
sad,  and  now  I  am  gay.  It  seems  to  me  that  my  true  bride- 
groom must  have  come.' 

She  told  the  King  all  that  had  happened,  although  the  two 
brothers  had  threatened  her  with  death  if  she  betrayed  any- 
thing. The  King  ordered  every  person  in  the  palace  to  be 
brought  before  him.  Among  them  came  the  Prince  disguised 
as  an  old  man  in  all  his  rags ;  but  the  Maiden  knew  him  at 
once,  and  fell  on  his  neck.  The  wicked  brothers  were  seized 
and  put  to  death  ;  but  the  Prince  was  married  to  the  beautiful 
Maiden,  and  proclaimed  heir  to  the  King. 

But  what  became  of  the  poor  Fox  ?  Long  afterwards, 
106 


THE    GOLDEN    BIRD 

when  the  Prince  went  out  into  the  fields  one  day,  he  met  the 
Fox,  who  said  :  '  You  have  everything  that  you  can  desire, 
but  there  is  no  end  to  my  misery.  It  still  lies  in  your  power 
to  release  me.'  And  again  he  implored  the  Prince  to  shoot 
him  dead,  and  to  cut  off  his  head  and  his  paws. 

At  last  the  Prince  consented  to  do  as  he  was  asked,  and  no 
sooner  was  it  done  than  the  Fox  was  changed  into  a  man ; 
no  other  than  the  brother  of  the  beautiful  Princess,  at  last 
set  free  from  the  evil  spell  which  so  long  had  lain  upon  him. 

There  was  nothing  now  wanting  to  their  happiness  for  the 
rest  of  their  lives. 


10', 


The  Mouse,  the  Bird,  and  the  Sausage 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  a  Mouse,  a  Bird,  and  a  Sausage  went 
into  partnership  ;  they  kept  house  together  long  and 
amicably,  and  thus  had  increased  their  possessions. 
It  was  the  Bird's  work  to  fly  to  the  forest  every  day  and  bring 
back  wood.  The  Mouse  had  to  carry  water,  make  up  the 
fire,  and  set  the  table,  while  the  Sausage  did  the  cooking. 

Whoever  is  too  well  off  is  always  eager  for  something  new. 

One  day  the  Bird  met  a  friend,  to  whom  it  sang  the  praises 
of  its  comfortable  circumstances.  But  the  other  bird  scolded 
it,  and  called  it  a  poor  creature  who  did  all  the  hard  work, 
while  the  other  two  had  an  easy  time  at  home.  For  when  the 
Mouse  had  made  up  the  fire,  and  carried  the  water,  she  betook 
herself  to  her  little  room  to  rest  till  she  was  called  to  lay  the 
table.  The  Sausage  only  had  to  stay  by  the  hearth  and  take 
care  that  the  food  was  nicely  cooked  ;  when  it  was  nearly 
dinner-time,  she  passed  herself  once  or  twice  through  the 
broth  and  the  vegetables,  and  they  were  then  buttered,  salted, 
and  flavoured,  ready  to  eat.  Then  the  Bird  came  home, 
laid  his  burden  aside,  and  they  all  sat  down  to  table ;  and 
after  their  meal  they  slept  their  fill  till  morning.  It  was  indeed 
a  delightful  life. 

Another  day  the  Bird,  owing  to  the  instigations  of  his 
friend,  declined  to  go  and  fetch  any  more  wood,  saying  that 
he  had  been  drudge  long  enough,  and  had  only  been  their 
dupe ;  they  must  now  make  a  change  and  try  some  other 
arrangement. 

In  spite  of  the  fervent  entreaties  of  the  Mouse  and  the 
Sausage,  the  Bird  got  his  way.  They  decided  to  draw  lots, 
108 


THE   MOUSE,   THE   BIRD,  AND  THE   SAUSAGE 

nnd  the  lot  fell  on  the  Sausage,  who  was  to  carry  the  wood  ; 
the  Mouse  became  cook,  and  the  Bird  was  to  fetch  water. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

The  Sausage  went  out  into  the  forest,  the  Bird  made  up 
the  fire,  while  the  Mouse  put  on  the  pot  and  waited  alone  for 
the  Sausage  to  come  home,  bringing  wood  for  the  next  day. 
But  the  Sausage  stayed  away  so  long  that  the  other  two 
suspected  something  wrong,  and  the  Bird  flew  out  to  take 
the  air  in  the  hope  of  meeting  her.  Not  far  off  he  fell  in  with 


The  Mouse  had  to  carry  water,  while  the  Sausage  did  the  cooking. 

a  Dog  which  had  met  the  poor  Sausage  and  fallen  upon  her  as 
lawful  prey,  seized  her,  and  quickly  swallowed  her. 

The  Bird  complained  bitterly  to  the  Dog  of  his  barefaced 
robbery,  but  it  was  no  good  ;  for  the  Dog  said  he  had  found 
forged  letters  on  the  Sausage,  whereby  her  life  was  forfeit  to 
him. 

The  Bird  took  the  wood  and  flew  sadly  home  with  it,  and 
related  what  he  had  seen  and  heard.  They  were  much  upset, 
but  they  determined  to  do  the  best  they  could  and  stay 
together.  So  the  Bird  laid  the  table,  and  the  Mouse  prepared 
their  meal.  She  tried  to  cook  it,  and,  like  the  Sausage,  to 
dip  herself  in  the  vegetables  so  as  to  flavour  them.  But  before 

109 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

she  got  well  into  the  midst  of  them  she  came  to  a  stand- 
still, and  in  the  attempt  lost  her  hair,  skin,  and  life  itself. 

When  the  Bird  came  back  and  wanted  to  serve  up  the  meal, 
there  was  no  cook  to  be  seen.  The  Bird  in  his  agitation 
threw  the  wood  about,  called  and  searched  everywhere,  but 
could  not  find  his  cook.  Then,  owing  to  his  carelessness,  the 
wood  caught  fire  and  there  was  a  blaze.  The  Bird  hastened 
to  fetch  water,  but  the  bucket  fell  into  the  well  and  the  Bird 
with  it ;  he  could  not  recover  himself,  and  so  he  was  drowned. 


s*. 


The  Bird  took  the  wood  and  dew  t>a.tily  home  with  it. 


110 


Mother  Hulda 

THERE  was  once  a  widow  who  had  two  daughters ; 
one  of  them  was  beautiful  and  industrious,  the  other 
was  ugly  and  lazy.  She  liked  the  ugly,  lazy  one 
best,  because  she  was  her  own  daughter.  The  other  one  had 
all  the  rough  work,  and  was  made  the  Cinderella  at  home. 
The  poor  girl  had  to  sit  in  the  street  by  a  well,  spinning  till 
her  fingers  bled. 

Now  one  day  her  bobbin  got  some  blood  upon  it,  and  she 
stooped  down  to  the  well  to  rinse  it,  but  it  fell  out  of  her  hand 
into  the  water.  She  cried,  and  ran  to  tell  her  stepmother 
of  her  misfortune. 

Her  stepmother  scolded  her  violently  and  without  mercy, 
and  at  last  said,  '  If  you  have  let  the  bobbin  fall  into  the 
water,  you  must  go  in  after  it  and  fetch  it  out.' 

The  maiden  went  back  to  the  well  and  did  not  know  what 
to  do,  and  in  her  terror  she  sprang  into  the  water  to  try  and 
find  the  bobbin. 

She  lost  consciousness,  and  when  she  came  to  herself  she 
was  in  a  beautiful  meadow  dotted  with  flowers,  and  the  sun 
was  shining  brightly.  She  walked  on  till  she  came  to  a  baker's 
oven  full  of  bread  ;  the  Loaves  called  out  to  her,  '  Oh,  draw 
us  out,  draw  us  out,  or  we  shall  burn  1  We  are  over-baked 
already  1  ' 

So  she  went  up  and  drew  them  out  one  by  one  with  a 
baker's  shovel. 

Then  she  went  a  little  further,  and  came  to  an  Apple-tree 
covered  with  apples,  which  called  out  to  her.  '  Oh,  shake  us 
down,  shake  us  down,  we  are  over-ripe  !  ' 

So  she  shook  the  tree,  and  the  apples  fell  like  rain.  She 

111 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

shook  till  there  were  no  more  left,  and  when  she  had  gathered 
them  all  into  a  heap,  went  on  her  way. 

At  last  she  came  to  a  little  house,  out  of  which  an  old 
woman  was  looking.  She  had  very  large  teeth,  and  the 
maiden  was  so  frightened  that  she  wanted  to  run  away. 

But  the  old  woman  called  her,  and  said,  '  What  are  you 
afraid  of,  dear  child  ?  Stay  with  me,  and  if  you  can  do  all 
kinds  of  housework  well,  I  shall  be  very  pleased.  But  you 
must  be  very  particular  how  you  make  my  bed  ;  it  must  be 


yP  *^?KI -( 


At  last  she  came  to  a  little  house,  out  of  which  an  old 
woman  was  looking. 

thoroughly  shaken,  so  that  the  feathers  fly,  then  it  snows  in  the 
world.  I  am  Mother  Hulda.'  1 

As  the  old  woman  spoke  so  kindly  to  her,  she  took  heart 
and  agreed  to  stay,  and  she  began  her  duties  at  once. 

She  did  everything  to  the  old  woman's  satisfaction,  and 
shook  up  the  bed  with  such  a  will,  that  the  feathers  flew  about 
like  snow.  So  she  led  a  very  happy  life ;  she  had  no  hard 
words,  but  good  food,  both  roast  and  boiled,  every  day. 

Now  after  she  had  been  some  time  with  Mother  Hulda, 
she  grew  sad.  At  first  she  did  not  know  what  was  the  matter, 

1  According  to  a  Hessian  legend,  when  it  snows,  Mother  Hulda  is  making  her  bed. 
112 


MOTHER    HULDA 

but  at  last  she  discovered  that  she  was  homesick.  Although 
everything  here  was  a  thousand  times  nicer  than  at  home, 
still  she  had  a  yearning  to  go  back. 

At  last  she  said  to  the  old  woman,  '  Although  I  had  nothing 
but  misery  at  home,  and  happy  as  I  have  been  here,  still  I 
must  go  back  to  my  own  people.' 

Mother  Hulda  said,  '  I  am  pleased  that  you  ask  to  go 
home,  and  as  you  have  been  so  faithful  to  me,  I  will  take  you 
back  myself.' 

She  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  to  a  great  gate.  The 
gate  was  opened,  and  as  the  maiden  was  passing  through,  a 
heavy  shower  of  gold  fell  upon  her,  and  remained  sticking,  so 
that  she  was  covered  from  head  to  foot  with  it. 

'  This  is  your  reward,  because  you  have  been  so  industrious,' 
said  Mother  Hulda.  She  also  gave  her  back  her  bobbin  which 
had  fallen  into  the  well. 

Then  the  gate  was  shut,  and  the  maiden  found  herself  in 
the  upper  world  not  far  from  her  mother's  house. 

When  she  reached  the  courtyard  the  Cock  was  sitting  on 
the  well,  and  he  cried — 

'  Cock-a-doodle-doo, 
Our  golden  maid,  I  see, 
Has  now  come  home  to  me.' 

Then  she  went  into  her  mother,  and,  as  she  was  bedecked 
with  gold,  she  was  well  received  both  by  her  mother  and  sister. 
The  maiden  told  them  all  that  had  happened  to  her,  and  when 
her  mother  heard  how  she  had  got  all  her  wealth,  she  wanted 
her  ugly,  lazy  daughter  to  have  the  same.  So  she  made  her 
sit  by  the  well  and  spin  ;  and  so  that  there  should  be  blood 
upon  her  bobbin,  she  scratched  her  finger,  and  thrust  her  hand 
into  a  blackthorn  bush.  Then  she  threw  the  bobbin  into  the 
water  and  jumped  in  after  it.  She  found  herself  in  the  same 
beautiful  meadow,  and  walked  along  the  same  path. 

When  she  reached  the  baker's  oven,  the  Loaves  called 
out  again,  '  Draw  us  out,  draw  us  out,  or  we  shall  be  burnt  1 ' 
H  113 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Then  the  lazy  girl  answered,  '  I  should  soil  my  fingers,' 
and  went  on. 

Soon  she  came  to  the  Apple-tree,  and  the  apples  cried, 
*  Shake  us  down,  shake  us  down  !  We  are  all  ripe  !  ' 

'  A  fine  business  indeed,'  she  answered.  '  One  of  you 
might  fall  upon  my  head.'  And  she  passed  on. 

When  she  came  to  Mother  Hulda's  house,  she  was  not 
afraid  of  her  big  teeth,  as  she  had  heard  all  about  them, 
and  she  immediately  hired  herself  to  the  old  woman. 
The  first  day  she  made  a  great  effort ;  she  was  industrious, 
and  obeyed  the  orders  Mother  Hulda  gave  her,  for  she 
thought  of  •  all  the  gold.  But  on  the  second  day  even, 

she   began   to  be   lazy,    and  on  the 

third    she    was    still    more    so. 

She  would   not  get  up  in 


So  the  lazy  girl  went  home,  but  slie  was 
quite  covered  with  pitch. 


MOTHER    HULDA 


the  morning,  nor  did  she  make  Mother  Ilulda's  bed  as  she 
ought ;  nor  shake  it  till  the  feathers 
came  out. 

Mother  Hulda  soon  grew  tired 
of    this,    and    discharged    her. 

The    lazy    girl   was    well 
enough    pleased     to     go, 
and  thought   now  the 


shower  of   gold 
would  come. 
Mother    Hulda    con- 
ducted her  to  the  same 
gate;    but  when  she  passed 
through,  a  shower  of  pitch  fell 
upon  her,  instead  of  a  shower 
of  gold. 

'  That  is  the  reward  for  your 
service,'  said  Mother  Hulda,  as  she  shut  the  gate  behind  her. 

So  the  lazy  girl  went   home,  but  she  was  quite  covered 
with  pitch  ;  and  when  the  Cock  on  the  well  saw  her,  he  cried— 

'  Cock-a-doodle-doo, 
Our  dirty  maid,  I  see, 
Has  now  come  back  to  me.' 

The  pitch  stuck  to  her  as  long  as  she  lived  ;  she  could 
never  get  rid  of  it. 


115 


Red   Riding  Hood 


THERE  was  once  a  sweet  little  maiden,  who  was  loved 
by  all  who   knew  her  ;    but  she  was   especially  dear 
to  her  Grandmother,  who  did  not  know  how  to  make 
enough  of  the  child.     Once  she  gave  her  a  little  red  velvet 
cloak.     It  was  so  becoming,  and  she  liked  it  so  much,  that  she 
would  never  wear  anything  else ;   and  so  she  got  the  name  of 
Red  Riding  Hood. 

One  day  her  Mother  said  to  her  :  '  Come  here,  Red  Riding 
Hood,  take  this  cake  and  a  bottle  of  wine  to  Grandmother, 
she  is  weak  and  ill,  and  they  will  do  her  good.  Go  quickly, 
before  it  gets  hot,  and  don't  loiter  by  the  way,  or  run,  or  you 
will  fall  down  and  break  the  bottle,  and  there  would  be  no 
wine  for  Grandmother.  When  you  get  there,  don't  forget 
to  say  "  Good  morning  "  prettily,  without  staring  about  you.' 

*  I  will  do  just  as  you  tell  me,'  Red  Riding  Hood  promised 
her  Mother. 

Her  Grandmother  lived  away  in  the  woods,  a  good  half- 
hour  from  the  village.  When  she  got  to  the  wood,  she  met  a 
Wolf ;  but  Red  Riding  Hood  did  not  know  what  a  wicked 
animal  he  was,  so  she  was  not  a  bit  afraid  of  him. 

'  Good-morning,  Red  Riding  Hood,'  he  said. 

4  Good-morning,  Wolf,'  she  answered. 

'  Whither  away  so  early,  Red  Riding  Hood  ?  ' 

'  To  Grandmother's.' 

4  What  have  you  got  in  your  basket  ?  ' 

'  Cake  and  wine ;  we  baked  yesterday,  so  I  'm  taking  a 
cake  to  Grannie  ;  she  wants  something  to  make  her  well.' 

'  Where  does  your  Grandmother  live,  Red  Riding  Hood  ?  ' 
116 


RED    RIDING    HOOD 

*  A  good  quarter  of  an  hour  further  into  the  wood.  Tier 
house  stands  under  three  big  oak  trees,  near  a  hedge  of  nut 
trees  which  you  must  know,'  said  Red  Riding  Hood. 

The  Wolf  thought :  '  This  tender  little  creature  will  be  a 
plump  morsel ;  she  will  be  nicer  than  the  old  woman.  I 
must  be  cunning,  and  snap  them  both  up.' 

He  walked  along  with  Red  Riding  Hood  for  a  while,  then 
he  said  :  '  Look  at  the  pretty  flowers,  Red  Riding  Hood. 
Why  don't  you  look  about  you  ?  I  don't  believe  you  even  hear 
the  birds  sing,  you  are  just  as  solemn  as  if  you  were  going  to 
school  :  everything  else  is  so  gay  out  here  in  the  woods.' 

Red  Riding  Hood  raised  her  eyes,  and  when  she  saw  the 
sunlight  dancing  through  the  trees,  and  all  the  bright  flowers, 
she  thought :  '  I  'm  sure  Grannie  would  be  pleased  if  I  took 
her  a  bunch  of  fresh  flowers.  It  is  still  quite  early,  I  shall  have 
plenty  of  time  to  pick  them.' 

So  she  left  the  path,  and  wandered  off  among  the  trees  to 
pick  the  flowers.  Each  time  she  picked  one,  she  always  saw 
another  prettier  one  further  on.  So  she  went  deeper  and 
deeper  into  the  forest. 

In  the  meantime  the  Wolf  went  straight  off  to  the  Grand- 
mother's cottage,  and  knocked  at  the  door. 

'  Who  is  there  ?  ' 

'  Red  Riding  Hood,  bringing  you  a  cake  and  some  wine. 
Open  the  door  !  ' 

'  Press  the  latch  !  '  cried  the  old  woman.  '  I  am  too  weak 
to  get  up.' 

The  Wolf  pressed  the  latch,  and  the  door  sprang  open. 
He  went  straight  in  and  up  to  the  bed  without  saying  a  word, 
and  ate  up  the  poor  old  woman.  Then  he  put  on  her  night- 
dress and  nightcap,  got  into  bed  and  drew  the  curtains. 

Red  Riding  Hood  ran  about  picking  flowers  till  she  could 
carry  no  more,  and  then  she  remembered  her  Grandmother 
again.  She  was  astonished  when  she  got  to  the  house  to  find 
the  door  open,  and  when  she  entered  the  room  everything 
seemed  so  strange. 

117 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

She  felt  quite  frightened,  but  she  did  not  know  why. 
'  Generally  I  like  coming  to  see  Grandmother  so  much,'  she 
thought.  She  cried :  '  Good-morning,  Grandmother,'  but 
she  received  no  answer. 

Then  she  went  up  to  the  bed  and  drew  the  curtain  back. 
There  lay  her  Grandmother,  but  she  had  drawn  her  cap  down 
over  her  face,  and  she  looked  very  odd. 

'  O  Grandmother,  what  big  ears  you  have  got,'  she  said. 

'  The  better  to  hear  with,  my  dear.' 

'  Grandmother,  what  big  eyes  you  have  got.' 

*  The  better  to  see  with,  my  dear.' 

'  What  big  hands  you  have  got,  Grandmother.' 
'  The  better  to  catch  hold  of  you  with,  my  dear.' 
1  But,  Grandmother,  what  big  teeth  you  have  got.5 

*  The  better  to  eat  you  up  with,  my  dear.' 

Hardly  had  the  Wolf  said  this,  than  he  made  a  spring  out 
of  bed,  and  devoured  poor  little  Red  Riding  Hood.  When  the 
Wolf  had  satisfied  himself,  he  went  back  to  bed  and  he  was 
soon  snoring  loudly. 

A  Huntsman  went  past  the  house,  and  thought,  '  How 
loudly  the  old  lady  is  snoring  ;  I  must  see  if  there  is  anything 
the  matter  with  her.' 

So  he  went  into  the  house,  and  up  to  the  bed,  where  he 
found  the  Wolf  fast  asleep.  '  Do  I  find  you  here,  you  old 
sinner  ?  '  he  said.  '  Long  enough  have  I  sought  you.' 

He  raised  his  gun  to  shoot,  when  it  just  occurred  to  him 
that  perhaps  the  Wolf  had  eaten  up  the  old  lady,  and  that  she 
might  still  be  saved.  So  he  took  a  knife  and  began  cutting 
open  the  sleeping  Wolf.  At  the  first  cut  he  saw  the  little 
red  cloak,  and  after  a  few  more  slashes,  the  little  girl  sprang 
out,  and  cried  :  '  Oh,  how  frightened  I  was,  it  was  so  dark 
inside  the  Wolf ! '  Next  the  old  Grandmother  came  out, 
alive,  but  hardly  able  to  breathe. 

Red  Riding  Hood  brought  some  big  stones  with  which 
they  filled  the  Wolf,  so  that  when  he  woke  and  tried  to  spring 
away,  they  dragged  him  back,  and  he  fell  down  dead. 
118 


RED    RIDING    HOOD 

They  were  all  quite  happy  now.  The  Huntsman  skinned 
the  Wolf,  and  took  the  skin  home.  The  Grandmother  ate 
the  cake  and  drank  the  wine  which  Red  Riding  Hood  had 
brought,  and  she  soon  felt  quite  strong.  Red  Riding  Hood 
thought :  '  I  will  never  again  wander  off  into  the  forest  as 
long  as  I  live,  if  my  Mother  forbids  it.' 


119 


The  Robber  Bridegroom 

THERE  was  once  a  Miller,  who  had  a  beautiful  daughter. 
When  she  grew  up,  he  wanted  to  have  her  married 
and  settled.  He  thought,  '  If  a  suitable  bridegroom 
come  and  ask  for  my  daughter,  I  will  give  her  to  him.' 

Soon  after  a  suitor  came  who  appeared  to  be  rich,  and  as 
the  Miller  knew  nothing  against  him  he  promised  his  daughter 
to  him.  The  Maiden,  however,  did  not  like  him  as  a  bride 
ought  to  like  her  bridegroom  ;  nor  had  she  any  faith  in  him. 
Whenever  she  looked  at  him,  or  thought  about  him,  a  shudder 
came  over  her.  One  day  he  said  to  her,  '  You  are  my 
betrothed,  and  yet  you  have  never  been  to  see  me.' 

The  Maiden  answered  :  '  I  don't  even  know  where  your 
house  is.' 

Then  the  Bridegroom  said,  '  My  house  is  in  the  depths  of 
the  forest.' 

She  made  excuses,  and  said  she  could  not  find  the  way. 

The  Bridegroom  answered  :  '  Next  Sunday  you  must  come 
and  see  me  without  fail.  I  have  invited  some  other  guests, 
and,  so  that  you  may  be  able  to  find  the  way,  I  will  strew  some 
ashes  to  guide  you.' 

When  Sunday  came,  and  the  Maiden  was  about  to  start, 
she  was  frightened,  though  she  did  not  know  why.  So  that 
she  should  be  sure  of  finding  her  way  back  she  filled  her 
pockets  with  peas  and  lentils.  At  the  entrance  to  the  forest 
she  found  the  track  of  ashes,  and  followed  it ;  but  every  step 
or  two  she  scattered  a  few  peas  right  and  left. 

She  walked  nearly  the  whole  day,  right  into  the  midst  of 
the  forest,  where  it  was  almost  dark.  Here  she  saw  a  solitary 
house,  which  she  did  not  like  ;  it  was  so  dark  and  dismal. 
120 


T1IK    ROBBER    BRIDEGROOM 

She  went  in,  but  found  nobody,  and  there  was  dead  silence. 
Suddenly  a  voice  cried— 

'Turn  buck,  turn  back,  thou  bonnie  Bride, 
Nor  in  this  house  of  death  abide.1 

The  Maiden  looked  up,  and  saw  that  the  voice  came  from 
a  bird  in  a  cage  hanging  on  the  wall.  Once  more  it  made  the 
same  cry — 

'  Turn  back,  turn  back,  thou  bonnie  Bride, 
Nor  in  this  house  of  death  abide.' 

The  beautiful  Bride  went  from  room  to  room,  all  over  the 
house,  but  they  were  all  empty ;  not  a  soul  was  to  be  seen. 
At  last  she  reached  the  cellar,  and  there  she  found  an  old,  old 
woman  with  a  shaking  head. 

'  Can  you  tell  me  if  my  Bridegroom  lives  here  ?  ' 

*  Alas  !  poor  child,'  answered  the  old  woman,  '  little  dost 
thou  know  where  thou  art ;  thou  art  in  a  murderer's  den. 
Thou  thoughtest  thou  wast  about  to  be  married,  but  death  will 
be  thy  marriage.  See  here,  I  have  had  to  fill  this  kettle  with 
water,  and  when  they  have  thee  in  their  power  they  will  kill 
thee  without  mercy,  cook,  and  eat  thee,  for  they  are  eaters 
of  human  flesh.  Unless  I  take  pity  on  thee  and  save  thee, 
thou  art  lost.'  Then  the  old  woman  led  her  behind  a  great 
cask,  where  she  could  not  be  seen.  '  Be  as  quiet  as  a  mouse,' 
she  said.  '  Don't  stir,  or  all  will  be  lost.  To-night,  when  the 
murderers  are  asleep,  we  will  fly.  I  have  long  waited  for  an 
opportunity.' 

Hardly  had  she  said  this  when  the  riotous  crew  came  home. 
They  dragged  another  maiden  with  them,  but  as  they  were 
quite  drunk  they  paid  no  attention  to  her  shrieks  and 
lamentations.  They  gave  her  wine  to  drink,  three  glasses 
full — red,  white,  and  yellow.  After  she  had  drunk  them  she 
fell  down  dead.  The  poor  Bride  hidden  behind  the  cask 
was  terrified  ;  she  trembled  and  shivered,  for  she  saw  plainly 
to  what  fate  she  was  destined. 

121 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

One  of  the  men  noticed  a  gold  ring  on  the  little  finger  of 
the  murdered  girl,  and  as  he  could  not  pull  it  off  he  took  an 
axe  and  chopped  the  finger  off  ;  but  it  sprang  up  into  the  air, 
and  fell  right  into  the  lap  of  the  Bride  behind  the  cask.  The 
man  took  a  light  to  look  for  it,  but  he  could  not  find  it.  One 
of  the  others  said,  '  Have  you  looked  behind  the  big  cask  ?  ' 


They  hurried  away  as  quickly  as  they  could. 

But  the  old  woman  called  out :  *  Come  and  eat,  and  leave 
the  search  till  to-morrow  ;  the  finger  won't  run  away.' 

The  murderer  said  :  '  The  old  woman  is  right,'  and  they 
gave  up  the  search  and  sat  down  to  supper.  But  the  old 
woman  dropped  a  sleeping  draught  into  their  wine,  so  they 
soon  lay  down,  went  to  sleep,  and  snored  lustily. 

When  the  Bride  heard  them  snoring  she  came  out  from 
behind  the  cask  ;  but  she  was  obliged  to  step  over  the  sleepers, 
as  they  lay  in  rows  upon  the  floor.  She  was  dreadfully  afraid 
of  touching  them,  but  God  helped  her,  and  she  got  through 
without  mishap.  The  old  woman  went  with  her  and  opened 
122 


THE    ROBBER    BRIDEGROOM 

the  door,  and  they  hurried  away  as  quickly  as  they  could  from 
this  vile  den. 

All  the  ashes  had  been  blown  away  by  the  wind,  but  the 
peas  and  lentils  had  taken  root  and  shot  up,  and  showed  them 
the  way  in  the  moonlight. 

They  walked  the  whole  night,  and  reached  the  mill  in  the 
morning.  The  Maiden  told  her  father  all  that  she  had  been 
through. 

Wlien  the  day  which  had  been  fixed  for  the  wedding  came, 
the  Bridegroom  appeared,  and  the  Miller  invited  all  his  friends 
and  relations.  As  they  sat  at  table,  each  one  was  asked  to  tell 
some  story.  The  Bride  was  very  silent,  but  when  it  came 
to  her  turn,  and  the  Bridegroom  said,  '  Come,  my  love,  have 
you  nothing  to  say  ?  Pray  tell  us  something,'  she  answered  : 

'  I  will  tell  you  a  dream  I  have  had.  I  was  walking  alone 
in  a  wood,  and  I  came  to  a  solitary  house  where  not  a  soul  was 
to  be  seen.  A  cage  was  hanging  on  the  wall  of  one  of  the 
rooms,  and  in  it  there  was  a  bird  which  cried — 

"  Turn  back,  turn  back,  thou  bonnie  Bride, 
Nor  in  this  house  of  death  abide." 

It  repeated  the  same  words  twice.  This  was  only  a  dream, 
my  love  !  I  walked  through  all  the  rooms,  but  they  were  all 
empty  and  dismal.  At  last  I  went  down  to  the  cellar,  and 
there  sat  a  very  old  woman,  with  a  shaking  head.  I  asked 
her.  "  Does  my  Bridegroom  live  here  ?  "  She  answered, 
•'  Alas,  you  poor  child,  you  are  in  a  murderer's  den  !  Your 
Bridegroom  indeed  lives  here,  but  he  will  cut  you  to  pieces, 
cook  you,  and  eat  you."  This  was  only  a  dream,  my  love  I 
Then  the  old  woman  hid  me  behind  a  cask,  and  hardly  had  she 
done  so  when  the  murderers  came  home,  dragging  a  maiden 
with  them.  They  gave  her  three  kinds  of  wine  to  drink — 
red,  white,  and  yellow  ;  and  after  drinking  them  she  fell 
down  dead.  My  love,  I  was  only  dreaming  this  !  Then  they 
took  her  things  off  and  cut  her  to  pieces.  My  love,  I  was  only 
dreaming  !  One  of  the  murderers  saw  a  gold  ring  on  the 

123 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

girl's  little  finger,  and,  as  he  could  not  pull  it  off,  he  chopped 
off  the  finger ;  but  the  finger  bounded  into  the  air,  and  fell 
behind  the  cask  on  to  my  lap.  Here  is  the  finger  with  the 
ring.' 

At  these  words  she  produced  the  finger  and  showed  it  to 
the  company. 

When  the  Bridegroom  heard  these  words,  he  turned  as 
pale  as  ashes,  and  tried  to  escape ;  but  the  guests  seized  him 
and  handed  him  over  to  justice.  And  he  and  all  his  band  were 
executed  for  their  crimes. 


124 


Tom  Thumb 

A  POOR  Peasant  sat  one  evening  by  his  hearth  and 
poked  the  fire,  while  his  Wife  sat  opposite  spinning. 
He  said  :  '  What  a  sad  thing  it  is  that  we  have  no 
children  ;  our  home  is  so  quiet,  while  other  folk's  houses  are 
noisy  and  cheerful.' 

'  Yes,'  answered  his  Wife,  and  she  sighed  ;  '  even  if  it 
were  an  only  one,  and  if  it  were  no  bigger  than  my  thumb,  I 
should  be  quite  content ;  we  would  love  it  with  all  our  hearts.' 

Now,  some  time  after  this,  she  had  a  little  boy  who  was 
strong  and  healthy,  but  was  no  bigger  than  a  thumb.  Then 
they  said  :  '  Well,  our  wish  is  fulfilled,  and,  small  as  he  is, 
we  will  love  him  dearly  '  ;  and  because  of  his  tiny  stature 
they  called  him  Tom  Thumb.  They  let  him  want  for  nothing, 
yet  still  the  child  grew  no  bigger,  but  remained  the  same  size 
as  when  he  was  born.  Still,  he  looked  out  on  the  world  with 
intelligent  eyes,  and  soon  showed  himself  a  clever  and  agile 
creature,  who  was  lucky  in  all  he  attempted. 

One  day,  when  the  Peasant  was  preparing  to  go  into  the 
forest  to  cut  wood,  he  said  to  himself :  '  I  wish  I  had  some  one 
to  bring  the  cart  after  me.' 

'  O  Father  !  '  said  Tom  Thumb,  '  I  will  soon  bring  it. 
You  leave  it  to  me  ;  it  shall  be  there  at  the  appointed  time.' 

Then  the  Peasant  laughed,  and  said  :  '  How  can  that  be  ? 
You  are  much  too  small  even  to  hold  the  reins.' 

'  That  doesn't  matter,  if  only  Mother  will  harness  the 
horse,'  answered  Tom.  '  I  will  sit  in  his  ear  and  tell  him  where 
to  go.' 

'  Very  well,'  said  the  Father  ;   '  we  will  try  it  for  once.' 

When  the  time  came,  the  Mother  harnessed  the  horse,  set 
Tom  in  his  ear,  and  then  the  little  creature  called  out '  Gee-up  ' 

125 


Tom  Thumb. 


TOM    THUMB 

and  '  Whoa  '  in  turn,  and  directed  it  where  to  go.  It  went 
quite  well,  just  as  though  it  were  being  driven  by  its  master ; 
and  they  went  the  right  way  to  the  wood.  Now  it  happened 
that  while  the  cart  was  turning  a  corner,  and  Tom  was  calling 
to  the  horse,  two  strange  men  appeared  on  the  scene. 

'  My  goodness,'  said  one,  '  what  is  this  ?  There  goes  a 
cart,  and  a  driver  is  calling  to  the  horse,  but  there  is  nothing  to 
be  seen.' 

'  There  is  something  queer  about  this,'  said  the  other  ;  '  we 
will  follow  the  cart  and  see  where  it  stops.' 

The  cart  went  on  deep  into  the  forest,  and  arrived  quite 
safely  at  the  place  where  the  wood  was  cut. 

When  Tom  spied  his  Father,  he  said  :  '  You  see,  Father, 
here  I  am  with  the  cart ;  now  lift  me  down.'  The  Father 
held  the  horse  with  his  left  hand,  and  took  his  little  son  out 
of  its  ear  with  the  right.  Then  Tom  sat  down  quite  happily 
on  a  straw. 

When  the  two  strangers  noticed  him,  they  did  not  know 
what  to  say  for  astonishment. 

Then  one  drew  the  other  aside,  and  said  :  *  Listen,  that 
little  creature  might  make  our  fortune  if  we  were  to  show  him 
in  the  town  for  money.  We  will  buy  him.' 

So  they  went  up  to  the  Peasant,  and  said  :  '  Sell  us  the 
little  man  ;  he  shall  be  well  looked  after  with  us.' 

'  No,'  said  the  Peasant ;  '  he  is  the  delight  of  my  eyes, 
and  I  will  not  sell  him  for  all  the  gold  in  the  world.' 

But  Tom  Thumb,  when  he  heard  the  bargain,  crept  up  by 
the  folds  of  his  Father's  coat,  placed  himself  on  his  shoulder, 
and  whispered  in  his  ear  :  '  Father,  let  me  go ;  I  will  soon 
come  back  again.' 

Then  his  Father  gave  him  to  the  two  men  for  a  fine  piece 
of  gold. 

'  Where  will  you  sit  ?  '  they  asked  him. 

'  Oh,  put  me  on  the  brim  of  your  hat,  then  I  can  walk  up 
and  down  and  observe  the  neighbourhood  without  falling 
down.' 

127 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

They  did  as  he  wished,  and  when  Tom  had  said  good-bye 
to  his  Father,  they  went  away  with  him. 

They  walked  on  till  it  was  twilight,  when  the  little  man 
said  :  '  You  must  lift  me  down.' 

'  Stay  where  you  are,'  answered  the  Man  on  whose  head 
he  sat. 

'  No,'  said  Tom ;  '  I  will  come  down.  Lift  me  down 
immediately.' 

The  Man  took  off  his  hat  and  set  the  little  creature  in  a 
field  by  the  wayside.  He  jumped  and  crept  about  for  a  time, 
here  and  there  among  the  sods,  then  slipped  suddenly  into  a 
mouse-hole  which  he  had  discovered. 

'  Good  evening,  gentlemen,  just  you  go  home  without  me,' 
he  called  out  to  them  in  mockery. 

They  ran  about  and  poked  with  sticks  into  the  mouse-hole, 
but  all  in  vain.  Tom  crept  further  and  further  back,  and, 
as  it  soon  got  quite  dark,  they  were  forced  to  go  home,  full  of 
anger,  and  with  empty  purses. 

When  Tom  noticed  that  they  were  gone,  he  crept  out  of 
his  underground  hiding-place  again.  '  It  is  dangerous  walking 
in  this  field  in  the  dark,'  he  said  ;  '  one  might  easily  break 
one's  leg  or  one's  neck.'  Luckily,  he  came  to  an  empty  snail 
shell.  '  Thank  goodness,'  he  said ;  '  I  can  pass  the  night  in 
safety  here,'  and  he  sat  down. 

Not  long  after,  just  when  he  was  about  to  go  to  sleep,  he 
heard  two  men  pass  by.  One  said  :  '  How  shall  we  set  about 
stealing  the  rich  parson's  gold  and  silver  ?  ' 

'  I  can  tell  you,'  interrupted  Tom. 

'  What  was  that  ?  '  said  one  robber  in  a  fright.  '  I  heard 
some  one  speak.' 

They  remained  standing  and  listened. 

Then  Tom  spoke  again  :  '  Take  me  with  you  and  I  will 
help  you.' 

*  Where  are  you  ?  '  they  asked. 

'  Just  look  on  the  ground  and  see  where  the  voice  comes 
from,'  he  answered. 
128 


TOM    THUMB 

At  last  the  thieves  found  him,  and  lifted  him  up.  '  You 
little  urchin,  are  you  going  to  help  us  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  he  said ;  '  I  will  creep  between  the  iron  bars  in  the 
pastor's  room,  and  will  hand  out  to  you  what  you  want.' 

'  All  right,'  they  said,  '  we  will  see  what  you  can  do.' 

When  they  came  to  the  Parsonage,  Tom  crept  into  the 
room,  but  called  out  immediately  with  all  his  strength  to  the 
others  :  '  Do  you  want  everything  that  is  here  ?  ' 

The  thieves  were  frightened,  and  said  :  '  Do  speak  softly, 
and  don't  wake  any  one.' 

But  Tom  pretended  not  to  understand,  and  called  out 
again  :  '  What  do  you  want  ?  Everything  ?  ' 

The  Cook,  who  slept  above,  heard  him  and  sat  up  in  bed 
and  listened.  But  the  thieves  were  so  frightened  that  they 
retreated  a  little  way.  At  last  they  summoned  up  courage 
again,  and  thought  to  themselves,  '  The  little  rogue  wants  to 
tease  us.'  So  they  came  back  and  whispered  to  him  :  '  Now, 
do  be  serious,  and  hand  us  out  something.' 

Then  Tom  called  out  again,  as  loud  as  he  could,  '  I  will 
give  you  everything  if  only  you  will  hold  out  your  hands.' 

The  Maid,  who  was  listening  intently,  heard  him  quite 
distinctly,  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  stumbled  to  the  door. 
The  thieves  turned  and  fled,  running  as  though  wild  huntsmen 
were  after  them.  But  the  Maid,  seeing  nothing,  went  to  get 
a  light.  When  she  came  back  with  it,  Tom,  without  being 
seen,  slipped  out  into  the  barn,  and  the  Maid,  after  she  had 
searched  every  corner  and  found  nothing,  went  to  bed  again, 
thinking  she  had  been  dreaming  with  her  eyes  and  ears  open. 

Tom  Thumb  climbed  about  in  the  hay,  and  found  a  splendid 
place  to  sleep.  There  he  determined  to  rest  till  day  came, 
and  then  to  go  home  to  his  parents.  But  he  had  other  experi- 
ences to  go  through  first.  This  world  is  full  of  trouble  and 
sorrow  ! 

The  Maid  got  up  in  the  grey  dawn  to  feed  the  cows.     First 
she  went  into  the  barn,  where  she  piled  up  an  armful  of  hay, 
the  very  bundle  in  which  poor  Tom  was  asleep.     But  he  slept 
i  129 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

so  soundly  that  he  knew  nothing  till  he  was  almost  in  the 
mouth  of  the  cow,  who  was  eating  him  up  with  the  hay. 

*  Heavens  ! '  he  said,  '  however  did  I  get  into  this  mill  ?  ' 
but  he  soon  saw  where  he  was,  and  the  great  thing  was  to 
avoid  being  crushed  between  the  cow's  teeth.     At  last,  whether 
he  liked  it  or  not,  he  had  to  go  down  the  cow's  throat. 

'  The  windows  have  been  forgotten  in  this  house,'  he  said. 
'  The  sun  does  not  shine  into  it,  and  no  light  has  been 
provided.' 

Altogether  he  was  very  ill-pleased  with  his  quarters,  and, 
worst  of  all,  more  and  more  hay  came  in  at  the  door,  and  the 
space  grew  narrower  and  narrower.  At  last  he  called  out, 
in  his  fear,  as  loud  as  he  could,  '  Don't  give  me  any  more  food. 
Don't  give  me  any  more  food.' 

The  Maid  was  just  milking  the  cow,  and  when  she  heard 
the  same  voice  as  in  the  night,  without  seeing  any  one,  she  was 
frightened,  and  slipped  from  her  stool  and  spilt  the  milk. 
Then,  in  the  greatest  haste,  she  ran  to  her  master,  and  said  : 
'  Oh,  your  Reverence,  the  cow  has  spoken  ! ' 

'  You  are  mad,'  he  answered  ;  but  he  went  into  the  stable 
himself  to  see  what  was  happening. 

Scarcely  had  he  set  foot  in  the  cow-shed  before  Tom  began 
again,  '  Don't  bring  me  any  more  food.' 

Then  the  Pastor  was  terrified  too,  and  thought  that  the 
cow  must  be  bewitched  ;  so  he  ordered  it  to  be  killed.  It  was 
accordingly  slaughtered,  but  the  stomach,  in  which  Tom  was 
hidden,  was  thrown  into  the  manure  heap.  Tom  had  the 
greatest  trouble  in  working  his  way  out.  Just  as  he  stuck 
out  his  head,  a  hungry  Wolf  ran  by  and  snapped  up  the  whole 
stomach  with  one  bite.  But  still  Tom  did  not  lose  courage. 
'  Perhaps  the  Wolf  will  listen  to  reason,'  he  said.  So  he  called 
out,  *  Dear  Wolf,  I  know  where  you  would  find  a  magnificent 
meal.' 

*  Where  is  it  to  be  had  ?  '  asked  the  Wolf. 

'  Why,  in  such  and  such  a  house,'  answered  Tom.     '  You 
must  squeeze  through  the  grating  of  the  store-room  window, 
130 


TOM    THUMB 

and  there  you  will  find  cakes,  bacon,  and  sausages,  as  many 
as  you  can  possibly  eat '  ;  and  he  went  on  to  describe  his 
father's  house. 

The  Wolf  did  not  wait  to  hear  this  twice,  and  at  night 
forced  himself  in  through  the  grating,  and  ate  to  his  heart's 
content.  When  he  was  satisfied,  he  wanted  to  go  away  again  ; 
but  he  had  grown  so  fat  that  he  could  not  get  out  the  same 
way.  Tom  had  reckoned  on  this,  and  began  to  make  a  great 
commotion  inside  the  Wolf's  body,  struggling  and  screaming 
with  all  his  might. 

'  Be  quiet,'  said  the  Wolf ;  '  you  will  wake  up  the  people 
of  the  house.' 

'  All  very  fine,'  answered  Tom.  '  You  have  eaten  your 
fill,  and  now  I  am  going  to  make  merry  '  ;  and  he  began  to 
scream  again  with  all  his  might. 

At  last  his  father  and  mother  woke  up,  ran  to  the  room, 
and  looked  through  the  crack  of  the  door.  When  they  saw 
a  Wolf,  they  went  away,  and  the  husband  fetched  his  axe, 
and  the  wife  a  scythe. 

*  You  stay  behind,'  said  the  man,  as  they  came  into  the 
room.  '  If  my  blow  does  not  kill  him,  you  must  attack  him 
and  rip  up  his  body.' 

When  Tom  Thumb  heard  his  Father's  voice,  he  called  out : 
*  Dear  Father,  I  am  here,  inside  the  Wolf's  body.' 

Full  of  joy,  his  Father  cried,  '  Heaven  be  praised  !  our  dear 
child  is  found  again,'  and  he  bade  his  wife  throw  aside  the 
scythe  that  it  might  not  injure  Tom. 

Then  he  gathered  himself  together,  and  struck  the  Wolf 
a  blow  on  the  head,  so  that  it  fell  down  lifeless.  Then  with 
knives  and  shears  they  ripped  up  the  body,  and  took  their 
little  boy  out. 

'  Ah,'  said  his  Father,  '  what  trouble  we  have  been  in  about 
you.' 

'  Yes,  Father,  I  have  travelled  about  the  world,  and  I  am 
thankful  to  breathe  fresh  air  again.' 

'  Wherever  have  you  been  ?  '  they  asked. 

131 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

'  Down  a  mouse-hole,  in  a  Cow's  stomach,  and  in  a  Wolf's 
maw,'  he  answered  ;  '  and  now  I  shall  stay  with  you.' 

'  And  we  will  never  sell  you  again,  for  all  the  riches  in  the 
world,'  they  said,  kissing  and  fondling  their  dear  child. 

Then  they  gave  him  food  and  drink,  and  had  new  clothes 
made  for  him,  as  his  own  had  been  spoilt  in  his  travels. 


132 


Rumpelstiltskin 


THERE  was  once  a  Miller  who  was  very  poor,  but  he  had 
a  beautiful  daughter.  Now,  it  fell  out  that  he  had 
occasion  to  speak  with  the  King,  and,  in  order  to 
give  himself  an  air  of  importance,  he  said  :  '  I  have  a  daughter 
who  can  spin  gold  out  of  straw.' 

The  King  said  to  the  Miller  :  '  That  is  an  art  in  which  I 
am  much  interested.  If  your  daughter  is  as  skilful  as  you 
say  she  is,  bring  her  to  my  castle  to-morrow,  and  I  will  put  her 
to  the  test.' 

Accordingly,  when  the  girl  was  brought  to  the  castle,  the 
King  conducted  her  to  a  chamber  which  was  quite  full  of  straw, 
gave  her  a  spinning-wheel  and  winder,  and  said,  '  Now,  set 
to  work,  and  if  between  to-night  and  to-morrow  at  dawn 
you  have  not  spun  this  straw  into  gold  you  must  die.'  There- 
upon he  carefully  locked  the  door  of  the  chamber,  and  she 
remained  alone. 

There  sat  the  unfortunate  Miller's  daughter,  and  for  the 
life  of  her  did  not  know  what  to  do.  She  had  not  the  least 
idea  how  to  spin  straw  into  gold,  and  she  became  more  and 
more  distressed,  until  at  last  she  began  to  weep.  Then  all  at 
once  the  door  sprang  open,  and  in  stepped  a  little  Mannikin, 
who  said :  '  Good  evening,  Mistress  Miller,  what  are  you 
weeping  so  for  ?  ' 

'  Alas  !  '  answered  the  Maiden,  '  I  've  got  to  spin  gold  out 
of  straw,  and  don't  know  how  to  do  it.' 

Then  the  Mannikin  said,  '  What  will  you  give  me  if  I  spin 
it  for  you  ?  ' 

'  My  necklace,'  said  the  Maid. 

The  little  Man  took  the  necklace,  sat  down  before  the 

138 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

spinning-wheel,  and  whir — whir — whir,  in  a  trice  the  reel  was 
full. 

Then  he  fixed  another  reel,  and  whir — whir — whir,  thrice 
round,  and  that  too  was  full ;  and  so  it  went  on  until  morning, 
when  all  the  straw  was  spun  and  all  the  reels  were  full  of  gold. 

Immediately  at  sunrise  the 
King  came,  and  when  he  saw 
the  gold  he  was  astonished  and 
much  pleased,  but  his  mind 
became  only  the  more  avari- 
cious. So  he  had  the  Miller's 
daughter  taken  to  another 
chamber,  larger  than  the  for- 
mer one,  and  full  of  straw,  and 
he  ordered  her  to  spin  it  also 
in  one  night,  as  she  valued 
her  life. 

The  Maiden  was  at  her  wit's 
end,  and  began  to  weep.  Then 
again  the  door  sprang  open, 
and  the  little  Mannikin  ap- 
peared, and  said,  'What  will 
you  give  me  if  I  spin  the  straw 
into  gold  for  you  ?  ' 

'The  ring  off  my  finger,' 
answered  the  Maiden. 

The    little    man    took    the 
ring,  began  to  whir  again  at 
the  wheel,  and  had  by  morning 
spun  all  the  straw  into  gold. 
The  King  was  delighted  at  sight  of  the  masses  of  gold,  but 
was  not  even  yet  satisfied.     So  he  had  the  Miller's  daughter 
taken  to  a  still  larger  chamber,  full  of  straw,  and  said,  '  This 
must  you  to-night  spin  into  gold,  but  if  you  succeed  you  shall 
become  my  Queen.'     '  Even  if  she  is  only  a  Miller's  daughter,' 
thought  he,  '  I  shan't  find  a  richer  woman  in  the  whole  world.' 
134 


Then  all  at  uuce  the  door  sprang  open, 
and  in  stepped  a  little  Mannikin. 


RUMPELSTILTSKIN 

When  the  girl  was  alone  the  little  Man  came  again,  and 
said  for  the  third  time,  '  What  will  you  give  me  if  I  spin  the 
straw  for  you  this  time  ?  ' 

4 1  have  nothing  more  that  I  can  give,'  answered  the  girl. 

4  Well,  promise  me  your  first  child  if  you  become  Queen.' 

'  Who  knows  what  may  happen,'  thought  the  Miller's 
daughter ;  but  she  did  not  see  any  other  way  of  getting  out 
of  the  difficulty,  so  she  promised  the  little  Man  what  he 
demanded,  and  in  return  he  spun  the  straw  into  gold  once 
more. 

When  the  King  came  in  the  morning,  and  found  everything 
as  he  had  wished,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  her,  and  the 
Miller's  daughter  became  Queen. 

About  a  year  afterwards  a  beautiful  child  was  born,  but 
the  Queen  had  forgotten  all  about  the  little  Man.  However, 
he  suddenly  entered  her  chamber,  and  said,  '  Now,  give  me 
what  you  promised.' 

The  Queen  was  terrified,  and  offered  the  little  Man  all  the 
wealth  of  the  kingdom  if  he  would  let  her  keep  the  child.  But 
the  Mannikin  said,  '  No  ;  I  would  rather  have  some  living 
thing  than  all  the  treasures  of  the  world.'  Then  the  Queen 
began  to  moan  and  weep  to  such  an  extent  that  the  little  Man 
felt  sorry  for  her.  '  I  will  give  you  three  days,'  said  he,  '  and 
if  within  that  time  you  discover  my  name  you  shall  keep  the 
child.' 

Then  during  the  night  the  Queen  called  to  mind  all  the 
names  that  she  had  ever  heard,  and  sent  a  messenger  all  over 
the  country  to  inquire  far  and  wide  what  other  names  there 
were.  When  the  little  Man  came  on  the  next  day,  she  began 
with  Caspar,  Melchoir,  Balzer,  and  mentioned  all  the  names 
which  she  knew,  one  after  the  other  ;  but  at  every  one  the 
little  Man  said  :  '  No  ;  that 's  not  my  name.' 

The  second  day  she  had  inquiries  made  all  round  the 
neighbourhood  for  the  names  of  people  living  there,  and 
suggested  to  the  little  Man  all  the  most  unusual  and  strange 
names. 

135 


Round  the  fire  an  indescribably  ridiculous  little  man  was  leaping,  hopping 
on  one  leg,  and  singing. 


RUMPELSTILTSKIN 

*  Perhaps  your  name  is  Cowribs,  Spindleshanks,  or 
Spiderlegs  ?  ' 

But  he  answered  every  time,  '  No  ;  that 's  not  my  name.' 
On  the  third  day  the  messenger  came  back  and  said  :  '  I 
haven't  been  able  to  find  any  new  names,  but  as  I  came  round 
the  corner  of  a  wood  on  a  lofty  mountain,  where  the  Fox  says 
good-night  to  the  Hare,  I  saw  a  little  house,  and  in  front  of  the 
house  a  fire  was  burning  ;  and  around  the  fire  an  indescribably 
ridiculous  little  man  was  leaping,  hopping  on  one  leg,  and 
singing : 

u  To-day  I  bake  ;  to-morrow  I  brew  my  beer ; 
The  next  day  I  will  bring  the  Queen's  child  here. 
Ah  !  lucky  'tis  that  not  a  soul  doth  know 
That  Rumpelstiltskin  is  my  name,  ho  !  ho  !"' 

Then  you  can  imagine  how  delighted  the  Queen  was  when 
she  heard  the  name,  and  when  presently  afterwards  the  little 
Man  came  in  and  asked,  '  Now,  your  Majesty,  what  is  my 
name  ?  '  at  first  she  asked  : 

'  Is  your  name  Tom  ?  * 

'No.' 

'  Is  it  Dick  ?  ' 

'No.' 

'  Is  it,  by  chance,  Rumpelstiltskin  ?  ' 

'The  devil  told  you  that!  The  devil  told  you  that!' 
shrieked  the  little  Man  ;1  and  in  his  rage  stamped  his  right  foot 
into  the  ground  so  deep  that  he  sank  up  to  his  waist. 

Then,  in  his  passion,  he  seized  his  left  leg  with  both  hands, 
and  tore  himself  asunder  in  the  middle. 


137 


The  Twelve   Huntsmen 

THERE  was  once   a  Prince,   who  was   betrothed  to  a 
Maiden,  the  daughter  of  a  King,  whom  he  loved  very 
much.     One  day  when  they  were  together,  and  very 
happy,  a  messenger  came  from  the  Prince's  father,  who  was 
lying  ill,  to  summon  him  home  as  he  wished  to  see  him  before 
he  died.     He  said  to  his  beloved,  '  I  must  go  away,  and  leave 
you  now  ;  but  I  give  you  this  ring  as  a  keepsake.     When  I  am 
King,  I  will  come  and  fetch  you  away.' 

Then  he  rode  off,  and  when  he  got  home  he  found  his  father 
on  his  death-bed.  His  father  said,  '  My  dear  son,  I  wanted  to 
see  you  once  more  before  I  die.  Promise  to  marry  the  bride  I 
have  chosen  for  you,'  and  he  named  a  certain  Princess. 

His  son  was  very  sad,  and  without  reflecting  promised  to 
do  what  his  father  wished,  and  thereupon  the  King  closed  his 
eyes  and  died. 

Now,  when  the  Prince  had  been  proclaimed  King,  and  the 
period  of  mourning  was  past,  the  time  came  when  he  had  to 
keep  his  promise  to  his  father.  He  made  his  offer  to  the 
Princess,  and  it  was  accepted.  His  betrothed  heard  of  this, 
and  grieved  so  much  over  his  faithlessness  that  she  very  nearly 
died.  The  King  her  father  asked,  '  Dear  child,  why  are  you  so 
sad  ?  You  shall  have  whatever  you  desire.' 

She  thought  for  a  moment,  then  said,  '  Dear  father,  I  want 
eleven  maidens  all  exactly  like  me  in  face,  figure,  and  height.' 

The  King  said,  '  If  it  is  possible,  your  wish  shall  be  fulfilled.' 

Then  he  caused  a  search  to  be  made  all  over  his  kingdom, 

till  the  eleven  maidens  were  found,  all  exactly  like  his  daughter. 

The  Princess  ordered  twelve  huntsmen's  dresses  to  be  made, 

which  she  commanded  the  maidens  to  wear,  putting  on  the 

138 


THE    TWELVE    HUNTSMEN 

twelfth  herself.  Then  she  took  leave  of  her  father,  and  rode 
away  with  the  maidens  to  the  court  of  her  former  bridegroom 
whom  she  loved  so  dearly.  She  asked  him  if  he  wanted  any 
Huntsmen,  and  whether  he  would  take  them  all  into  his  service. 
The  King  did  not  recognise  her,  but,  as  they  were  all  so  hand- 
some, he  said  Yes,  he  would  engage  them.  So  they  all  entered 
the  King's  service. 

Now,  the  King  had  a  Lion  which  was  a  wonderful  creature, 
for  he  knew  all  secret  and  hidden  things.  He  said  to  the  King 
one  evening,  'You  fancy  you  have  twelve  Huntsmen  there, 
don't  you  ?  ' 

'  Yes,'  said  the  King. 

'  You  are  mistaken,'  said  the  Lion.  '  They  are  twelve 
maidens.' 

The  King  answered,  '  That  can't  be  true  !  How  can  you 
prove  it  ?  ' 

'  Oh,  have  some  peas  strewn  in  your  ante-room  to-morrow, 
and  you  will  soon  see.  Men  have  a  firm  tread,  and  when  they 
walk  on  peas  they  don't  move  ;  but  maidens  trip  and  trot  and 
slide,  and  make  the  peas  roll  about.' 

The  King  was  pleased  with  the  Lion's  advice,  and  ordered 
the  peas  to  be  strewn  on  the  floor. 

There  was,  however,  a  servant  of  the  King  who  favoured  the 
Huntsmen,  and  when  he  heard  that  they  were  to  be  put  to  this 
test,  he  went  and  told  them  all  about  it,  and  said,  '  The  Lion  is 
going  to  prove  to  the  King  that  you  are  maidens.' 

The  Princess  thanked  him,  and  said  afterwards  to  her 
maidens,  '  Do  your  utmost  to  tread  firmly  on  the  peas.' 

Next  morning,  when  the  King  ordered  them  to  be  called, 
they  walked  into  the  ante-chamber  with  so  firm  a  tread  that 
not  a  pea  moved  When  they  had  gone  away,  the  King  said 
to  the  Lion,  '  You  lied  ;  they  walked  just  like  men.' 

But  the  Lion  answered,  '  They  had  been  warned  of  the  test, 
and  were  prepared  for  it.  Just  let  twelve  spinning-wheels  be 
brought  into  the  ante-chamber,  and  they  will  be  delighted  at 
the  sight,  as  no  man  would  be.' 

139 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

This  plan  also  pleased  the  King,  and  he  ordered  the  spinning 
wheels.  But  again  the  kind  servant  warned  the  Huntsmen  of 
the  plan.  When  they  were  alone,  the  Princess  said  to  her 
maidens,  '  Control  yourselves,  and  don't  so  much  as  look  at  the 
spinning-wheels.' 

When  the  King  next  morning  sent  for  the  Huntsmen,  they 
walked  through  the  ante-chamber  without  even  glancing  at 
the  spinning-wheels. 

Then  the  King  said  to  the  Lion, '  You  lied  to  me.  They  are 
men  ;  they  never  looked  at  the  spinning-wheels.' 

The  Lion  answered,  '  They  knew  that  they  were  on  their 
trial,  and  restrained  themselves.' 

But  the  King  would  not  believe  him  any  more. 

The  twelve  Huntsmen  always  went  with  the  King  on  his 
hunting  expeditions,  and  the  longer  he  had  them,  the  better  he 
liked  them.  Now,  it  happened  one  day  when  they  were  out 
hunting,  that  the  news  came  of  the  royal  bride's  approach. 

When  the  true  bride  heard  it,  the  shock  was  so  great  that 
her  heart  nearly  stopped,  and  she  fell  down  in  a  dead  faint. 
The  King,  thinking  something  had  happened  to  his  favourite 
Huntsman,  ran  to  help  him,  and  pulled  off  his  glove.  Then  he 
saw  the  ring  which  he  had  given  to  his  first  betrothed,  and  when 
he  looked  her  in  the  face  he  recognised  her.  He  was  so  moved 
that  he  kissed  her,  and  when  she  opened  her  eyes  he  said, 
'  Thou  art  mine,  and  I  am  thine,  and  nobody  in  the  world  shall 
separate  us.' 

Then  he  sent  a  messenger  to  the  other  bride,  and  begged  her 
to  go  home,  as  he  already  had  a  wife,  and  he  who  has  an  old 
dish  does  not  need  a  new  one.  Their  marriage  was  then 
celebrated,  and  the  Lion  was  taken  into  favour  again,  as, 
after  all,  he  had  spoken  the  truth. 


140 


The  Old  Man  and  his   Grandson 

THERE  was  once  a  very  old  Man,  so  old  that  his  eyes 
had  become  dim,  and  his  limbs  trembled. 

When  he  sat  at  table  his  hands  shook  so  that  he 
could  hardly  hold  his  spoon,  and  some- 
times he  spilt  soup  on  the  tablecloth. 
This  vexed  his  son  and  daughter-in-law, 
and  they  would  no  longer  let  him  have 
a  place  at  the  table,  but  made  him  sit 
in  a  corner  by  the  stove. 

They  gave  him  his  food  in  an 
earthenware  bowl,  and  a  very  scanty 
portion  too.  He  sat  in  his  place  look- 
ing at  the  others  at  table,  and  the  tears 
came  into  his  eyes. 

One  day  his  trembling  hands  could 
no  longer  hold  the  bowl ;  it  fell  to  the 
ground  and  broke  to  atoms. 

The  young  wife  scolded  him,  but  he 
said  nothing;  then  she  bought  him  a 
wooden  bowl  for  a  few  coppers,  and  he 
had  nothing  else  to  eat  from. 

As  they  were  sitting  together  one 
day,  the  little  Grandson,  who  was  four 
years  old,  collected  a  lot  of  bits  of  wood. 
'  What  are  you  doing  there  ?  '  asked 
his  Father. 

'I  am  making  a  little  trough,'  an- 
swered the  Child,  '  for  you  and  Mother 
to  eat  out  of  when  I  am  big.' 
Husband  and  wife  looked  at  each  other  for  a  while  till  their 
tears  began  to  fall.     Then  they  led  the  old  Grandfather  up  to 
the  table  to  take  his  meal  with  them. 

And  they  never  again  said  anything  to  him  when  he  spilt 
his  food. 

141 


The  Little  Peasant 

THERE  was  once  a  village  in  which  there  was  only  one 
poor  Peasant ;    all  the  others  were  very  well-to-do, 
so  they  called  him  the  Little  Peasant.      He  had  not 
even  got  a  single  cow,  far  less  money  with  which  to  buy  one, 
though  he  and  his  Wife  would  have  been  so  glad  to  possess  one. 

One  day  he  said  to  his  Wife,  '  Look  here,  I  have  a  good 
idea  :  there  is  my  Godfather,  the  joiner,  he  shall  make  us  a 
wooden  calf  and  paint  it  brown,  so  that  it  looks  like  a  real  one, 
and  perhaps  some  day  it  will  grow  into  a  cow.' 

This  plan  pleased  his  Wife,  so  his  Godfather,  the  joiner,  cut 
out  and  carved  the  calf  and  painted  it  properly,  and  made  its 
head  bent  down  to  look  as  if  it  were  eating. 

Next  morning,  when  the  cows  were  driven  out,  the  Little 
Peasant  called  the  Cowherd  in,  and  said  :  '  Look  here,  I  have 
a  little  calf,  but  it  is  very  small  and  has  to  be  carried.' 

The  Cowherd  said  :  '  All  right,'  took  it  in  his  arms,  carried 
it  to  the  meadow  and  put  it  down  in  the  grass. 

The  calf  stood  there  all  day  and  appeared  to  be  eating,  and 
the  Cowherd  said,  '  It  will  soon  be  able  to  walk  by  itself ;  see 
how  it  eats.' 

In  the  evening,  when  he  was  going  home,  he  said  to  the  calf, 
'  If  you  can  stand  there  all  day  and  eat  your  fill,  you  may  just 
walk  home  on  your  own  legs,  I  don't  mean  to  carry  you  ! ' 

But  the  Little  Peasant  was  standing  by  his  door  waiting  for 
the  calf,  and  when  the  Cowherd  came  through  the  village 
without  it,  he  at  once  asked  where  it  was. 

The  Cowherd  said,  '  It  is  still  standing  there  ;  it  would  not 
stop  eating  to  come  with  us.' 
142 


THE    LITTLE    PEASANT 

The  Little  Peasant  said,  '  But  I  must  have  my  little  calf 
back.' 

So  they  went  back  together  to  the  field,  but  some  one  had 
stolen  the  calf  in  the  meantime,  and  it  was  gone. 

The  Cowherd  said,  '  It  must  have  run  away.' 

But  the  Little  Peasant  said,  '  Nothing  of  the  kind,'  and  he 
took  the  Cowherd  up  before  the  Bailiff,  who  condemned  him, 
for  his  carelessness,  to  give  the  Little  Peasant  a  cow,  in  place 
of  the  lost  calf. 

So  at  last  the  Little  Peasant  and  his  Wife  had  the  long- 
wished-for  cow  ;  they  were  delighted,  but  they  had  no  fodder 
and  could  not  give  it  anything  to  eat,  so  very  soon  they  had  to 
kill  it. 

They  salted  the  meat,  and  the  man  went  to  the  town  to  sell 
the  hide,  intending  to  buy  another  calf  with  the  money  he  got 
for  it.  On  the  way  he  came  to  a  mill,  on  which  a  raven  sat 
with  a  broken  wing ;  he  took  it  up  out  of  pity  and  wrapped 
it  in  the  hide.  Such  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain  came  on  that 
he  could  go  no  further,  so  he  went  into  the  mill  to  ask  for 
shelter. 

Only  the  Miller's  Wife  was  at  home,  and  she  said  to  the 
Little  Peasant,  '  You  may  lie  down  in  the  straw  there.'  And 
she  gave  him  some  bread  and  cheese  to  eat. 

The  Little  Peasant  ate  it,  and  then  lay  down  with  the  hide 
by  his  side. 

The  Miller's  Wife  thought, '  He  is  tired,  and  won't  wake  up.' 

Soon  after  a  Priest  came  in,  and  he  was  made  very  welcome 
by  the  woman,  who  said,  '  My  husband  is  out,  so  we  can  have  a 
feast.' 

The  Little  Peasant  was  listening,  and  when  he  heard  about 
the  feast  he  was  much  annoyed,  because  bread  and  cheese  had 
been  considered  good  enough  for  him. 

The  Woman  then  laid  the  table,  and  brought  out  a  roast 
joint,  salad,  cake  and  wine.  They  sat  down,  but  just  as  they 
were  beginning  to  eat,  somebody  knocked  at  the  door. 

The  Woman  said,  '  Good  heavens,  that  is  my  Husband  ! ' 

148 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

She  quickly  hid  the  joint  in  the  oven,  the  wine  under  the 
pillow,  the  salad  on  the  bed,  and  the  cake  under  the  bed,  and, 
last  of  all,  she  hid  the  Priest  in  the  linen  chest.  Then  she 
opened  the  door  for  her  Husband,  and  said,  '  Thank  heaven 
you  are  back  :  the  world  might  be  coming  to  an  end  with  such 
a  storm  as  there  is  ! ' 

The  Miller  saw  the  Little  Peasant  lying  on  the  straw,  and 
said,  '  What  is  that  fellow  doing  there  ?  ' 

*  Oh  ! '   said  his  Wife,  '  the  poor  fellow  came  in  the  middle 
of  the  storm  and  asked  for  shelter,  so  I  gave  him  some  bread 
and  cheese,  and  told  him  he  might  lie  on  the  straw  ! ' 

'  He  's  welcome  as  far  as  I  'm  concerned,'  said  the  Man ; 
'  but  get  me  something  to  eat,  Wife,  I  'm  very  hungry.' 
His  Wife  said,  '  I  have  nothing  but  bread  and  cheese.' 

*  Anything  will  please  me,'  said  the  Man ;    '  bread  and 
cheese  is  good  enough.'     And  his  eyes  falling  on  the  Little 
Peasant,  he  said,  '  Come  along  and  have  some  too.' 

The  Little  Peasant  did  not  wait  for  a  second  bidding,  but 
got  up  at  once,  and  they  fell  to. 

The  Miller  noticed  the  hid*  on  the  floor  in  which  the  Raven 
was  wrapped,  and  said,  '  What  have  you  got  there  ?  ' 

'  I  have  a  soothsayer  there,'  answered  the  Little  Peasant. 

*  Can  he  prophesy  something  to  me  ?  '  asked  the  Miller. 

*  Why  not  ?  '    answered  the  Little  Peasant ;    '  but  he  will 
only  say  four  things,  the  fifth  he  keeps  to  himself.' 

The  Miller  was  inquisitive,  and  said,  '  Let  me  hear  one  of 
his  prophecies.' 

The  Little  Peasant  squeezed  the  Raven's  head  and  made 
him  croak. 

The  Miller  asked,  '  What  did  he  say  ?  ' 

The  Little  Peasant  answered,  '  First  he  said  that  there  was 
a  bottle  of  wine  under  the  pillow.' 

4  That 's  a  bit  of  luck  1 '  said  the  Miller,  going  to  the  pillow 
and  finding  the  wine.  '  What  next  ?  ' 

The  Little  Peasant  made  the  Raven  croak  again,  and  said, 
*  Secondly,  he  says  there  is  a  joint  in  the  oven.' 
144 


THE    LITTLE    PEASANT 

'  That 's  a  bit  of  luck  1  '  said  the  Miller,  going  to  the  oven 
and  finding  the  joint. 

The  Little  Peasant  again  squeezed  the  Raven  to  make  him 
prophesy,  and  said,  '  Thirdly,  he  says  there  is  some  salad  in  the 
bed.' 

'  That 's  a  bit  of  luck  !  '  said  the  Miller,  finding  the  salad. 

Again  the  Little  Peasant  squeezed  the  Raven  to  make  him 
crook,  and  said,  '  Fourthly,  he  says  there  is  a  cake  under  the 
bed.' 

'  That 's  a  bit  of  luck  !  '  cried  the  Miller,  as  he  found  the 
cake. 

Now  the  two  sat  down  at  the  table  together ;  but  the 
Miller's  \Vife  was  in  terror.  She  went,  to  bed,  and  took  all  the 
keys  with  her. 

The  Miller  would  have  liked  to  know  what  the  fifth 
prophecy  could  be,  but  the  Little  Peasant  said,  '  We  will 
quietly  eat  these  four  things  first,  the  fifth  is  something 
dreadful.' 

So  they  went  on  eating,  and  then  they  bargained  as  to  how 
much  the  Miller  should  pay  for  the  fifth  prophecy,  and  at  last 
they  agreed  upon  three  hundred  thalers. 

Then  again  the  Little  Peasant  squeezed  the  Raven's  head 
and  made  him  crow  very  loud. 

The  Miller  said,  '  What  does  he  say  ?  ' 

The  Little  Peasant  answered,  '  He  says  the  devil  is  hidden 
in  the  linen  chest.' 

The  Miller  said,  '  The  devil  will  have  to  go  out ' ;  and  he 
opened  the  house  door  and  made  his  Wife  give  up  the  keys. 
The  Little  Peasant  unlocked  the  linen  chest,  and  the  Priest 
took  to  his  heels  as  fast  as  ever  he  could. 

The  Miller  said,  '  I  saw  the  black  fellow  with  my  own  eyes  ; 
there  was  no  mistake  about  it.' 

The  Little  Peasant  made  off  at  dawn  with  his  three  hundred 
thalers. 

After  this  the  Little  Peasant  began  to  get  on  in  the  world  ; 
he  built  himself  a  pretty  new  house,  and  the  other  Peasants 
K  145 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

said,  'He  must  have  been  where  the  golden  snow  falls  and 
where  one  brings  home  gold  in  bushels.' 

Then  he  was  summoned  before  the  Bailiff  to  say  where  he 
got  all  his  riches. , 

He  answered,  '  I  sold  my  cow-hide  in  the  town  for  three 
hundred  thalers.' 

When  the  other  Peasants  heard  this  they  all  wanted  to 
enjoy  the  same  good  luck,  so  they  ran  home,  killed  their  cows, 
and  took  the  hides  off  to  get  the  same  price  for  them. 

The  Bailiff  said,  '  My  maid  must  have  the  first  chance.' 
When  she  reached  the  town  the  buyer  only  gave  her  three  thalers 
for  the  hide ;  and  he  did  not  even  give  the  others  so  much,  for 
he  said,  '  What  on  earth  am  I  to  do  with  all  these  hides  ?  ' 

Now  the  Peasants  were  enraged  at  the  Little  Peasant  for 
having  stolen  a  march  upon  them,  and  to  revenge  themselves 
they  had  him  up  before  the  Bailiff  and  accused  him  of  cheating. 

The  innocent  Little  Peasant  was  unanimously  condemned 
to  death ;  he  was  to  be  put  into  a  cask  full  of  holes  and  rolled 
into  the  water.  He  was  led  out,  and  a  Priest  was  brought  to 
read  a  mass  ;  and  all  the  people  had  to  stand  at  a  distance. 

As  soon  as  the  Little  Peasant  looked  at  the  Priest,  he  knew 
he  was  the  man  who  had  been  at  the  Miller's.  He  said  to  him, 
'  I  saved  you  out  of  the  chest,  now  you  must  save  me  out  of  the 
cask.' 

Just  then  a  Shepherd  came  by  driving  a  flock  of  sheep,  and 
the  Little  Peasant  knew  that  he  had  long  wanted  to  be  Bailiff 
himself  ;  so  he  called  out  as  loud  as  he  could,  '  No,  I  will  not, 
and  if  all  the  world  wished  it  I  would  not.' 

The  Shepherd,  who  heard  what  he  said,  came  and  asked, 
'  What 's  the  matter,  what  will  you  not  do  ?  ' 

The  Little  Peasant  said,  *  They  want  to  make  me  Bailiff  if 
I  will  sit  in  this  cask,  but  I  won't.' 

'  If  that  is  all,'  said  the  Shepherd,  '  I  will  get  into  the  cask 
myself.' 

The  Little  Peasant  said,  '  If  you  will  get  into  the  cask  you 
shall  be  made  Bailiff.' 
146 


THE    LITTLE    PEASANT 

The  Shepherd  was  delighted,  and  got  in,  and  the  Little 
Peasant  fastened  down  the  cover  upon  him.  The  flock  of 
sheep  he  took  for  himself,  and  drove  them  off. 

Then  the  Priest  went  back  to  the  Peasants  and  told  them 
the  mass  was  said  ;  so  they  went  and  rolled  the  cask  into  the 
water. 

When  it  began  to  roll  the  Shepherd  cried  out,  '  I  am  quite 
ready  to  be  Bailiff  !  ' 

The  Peasants  thought  that  it  was  only  the  Little  Peasant 
crying  out,  and  they  said,  '  Very  likely  ;  but  you  must  go  and 
look  about  you  down  below  first.'  And  they  rolled  the  cask 
straight  into  the  water. 

Thereupon  they  went  home,  and  when  they  entered  the 
village  what  was  their  surprise  to  meet  the  Little  Peasant 
calmly  driving  a  flock  of  sheep  before  him,  as  happy  as  could 
be.  They  cried,  '  Why,  you  Little  Peasant,  how  do  you  come 
here  again  ?  How  did  you  get  out  of  the  water  ?  ' 

'  Well,'  said  the  Little  Peasant,  '  I  sank  deep,  deep  down 
till  I  touched  the  bottom  ;  then  I  knocked  the  head  of  the 
cask  off,  crept  out,  and  found  myself  in  a  beautiful  meadow 
in  which  numbers  of  lambs  were  feeding,  and  I  brought  this 
flock  back  with  me.' 

The  other  Peasants  said,  '  Are  there  any  more  ?  ' 

'  Oh  yes,  plenty,'  answered  the  Little  Peasant,  '  more  than 
we  should  know  what  to  do  with.' 

Then  the  other  Peasants  planned  to  fetch  some  of  these 
sheep  for  themselves  ;  they  would  each  have  a  flock. 

But  the  Bailiff  said,  '  I  go  first.' 

They  all  ran  together  to  the  water ;  the  sky  just  then 
was  flecked  with  little  fleecy  clouds  and  they  were  reflected 
in  the  water.  When  the  Peasants  saw  them,  they  cried, 
'  Why,  there  they  are  1  We  can  see  the  sheep  below  the 
water  I ' 

The  Bailiff  pressed  forward,  and  said,  '  I  will  be  the  first 
to  go  down  to  look  about  me ;  I  will  call  you  if  it  is  worth 
while.'  So  he  sprang  into  the  water  with  a  great  splash. 

147 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 


The  others  thought  he  cried,  '  Come  along !  '  and  the 
whole  party  plunged  in  after  him. 

So  all  the  Peasants  perished,  and,  as  the  Little  Peasant  was 
the  sole  heir,  he  became  a  rich  man. 


148 


Fred   and   Kate 

FRED   and   Kate  were  man   and  wife.      They   had   not 
long  been  married. 

One  day  Fred  said,  '  I  am  going  into  the  fields, 
Kate ;  I  shall  be  hungry  when  I  come  in,  so  have  something 
good  ready  for  dinner,  and  a  cool  draught  to  quench  my  thirst.' 

'  All  right,  Fred,  I  will  have  it  ready  for  you  when  you  come 
back.' 

When  dinner-time  approached,  she  took  down  a  sausage 
from  the  chimney,  put  it  into  a  frying-pan  with  some  butter, 
and  placed  it  on  the  fire.  The  sausage  began  to  frizzle  and 
splutter,  and  Kate  stood  holding  the  pan  lost  in  her  thoughts. 

Suddenly  she  said  :  '  While  the  sausage  is  cooking,  I  might 
go  down  to  the  cellar  to  draw  the  beer.'  So  she  put  the  pan 
firmly  on  the  fire,  and  took  a  jug  down  to  the  cellar  to  draw 
the  beer. 

Kate  watched  the  beer  running  into  the  jug,  and  suddenly 
she  said  :  '  I  don't  believe  the  dog  is  tied  up  ;  it  might  get  the 
sausage  out  of  the  frying-pan  and  run  off  with  it.' 

She  was  up  the  cellar  stairs  in  a  twinkling,  but  the  dog  had 
already  got  the  sausage  in  his  jaws,  and  was  just  making  off 
with  it.  Kate,  who  was  very  agile,  ran  after  him,  and  chased 
him  a  good  way  over  the  fields.  The  dog,  however,  was 
quicker  than  she,  and  without  letting  go  the  sausage,  he  got 
right  away. 

'  What  is  gone,  is  gone  1  '  she  said,  and  being  tired  out,  she 
turned  back  and  walked  slowly  home  to  cool  herself. 

In  the  meantime,  the  beer  had  been  running  out  of  the 
cask,  because  Kate  had  forgotten  to  turn  the  tap.  As  soon  as 

149 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

the  jug  was  full,  the  rest  ran  all  over  the  cellar  floor,  till  the 
cask  was  quite  empty. 

Kate  saw  what  had  happened  as  soon  as  she  got  to  the  top 
of  the  cellar  stairs.  '  Humph  ! '  she  cried,  '  what  am  I  to  do 
now,  so  that  Fred  shan't  discover  it  ?  ' 

She  thought  a  while,  and  at  last  she  remembered  a  sack  of 
fine  meal  they  had  left  over  from  the  last  fair.  She  would 


Kate  ran  after  him,  and  chased  him  a  good  way  over  the  fieldi. 

fetch  it  down  and  strew  it  over  the  beer.  '  To  be  sure,'  she 
said,  '  those  who  save  at  the  right  time  have  something  when 
they  need  it.' 

So  she  went  up  to  the  loft  and  brought  the  sack  down,  but, 
unfortunately,  she  threw  it  right  on  to  the  jug  full  of  beer. 
It  was  overturned,  and  away  went  Fred's  drink,  flooding  the 
cellar  with  the  rest. 

*  Oh,  that  won't  matter  ! '  said  Kate.  '  When  part  is  gone, 
150 


FRED    AND    KATE 

the  rest  may  as  well  follow.'  Then  she  strewed  the  meal  all 
over  the  cellar.  She  was  delighted  with  her  handiwork  when 
it  was  finished,  and  said  :  '  How  clean  and  fresh  it  looks.' 

At  dinner-time  Fred  came  home.  '  Well,  wife,  what  have 
you  got  for  dinner  ?  '  he  said. 

'  O  Fred  1 '  she  answered,  '  I  was  frying  you  a  sausage, 
but  while  I  went  down  to  draw  the  beer,  the  dog  got  it ;  and 
while  I  ran  after  the  dog,  the  beer  ran  out  of  the  cask.  Then 
when  I  was  going  to  dry  up  the  beer  with  the  meal,  I  knocked 
the  jug  over.  But  never  mind,  the  cellar  is  quite  dry  now.' 

Fred  said  :  '  Kate,  Kate,  what  have  you  been  doing  ? 
First  you  let  the  sausage  be  carried  off,  then  you  let  the  beer 
run  out  of  the  cask,  and,  lastly,  you  waste  our  fine  meal.' 

'  Well,  Fred,  I  did  not  know  ;  you  should  have  told  me 
what  to  do.' 

The  man  thought :  '  If  my  wife  is  like  this,  I  must  look  after 
things  myself.' 

Now,  he  had  saved  a  nice  little  sum  of  money,  which  he 
changed  into  gold,  and  said  to  Kate  :  '  Do  you  see  these 
yellow  counters  ?  I  am  going  to  put  them  in  a  pot,  and  bury 
them  underneath  the  cow's  manger  in  the  stable ;  don't  you 
meddle  with  them,  or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you.' 

And  she  said  :   '  Oh  no,  Fred,  I  won't.' 

Now,  when  Fred  had  gone  out,  several  Pedlars  came  into 
the  village  with  earthen  pots  and  pans  for  sale.  They  asked 
the  young  wife  if  she  had  nothing  to  give  in  exchange  for 
them. 

'  Oh,  good  people,'  said  Kate,  '  I  have  no  money,  and  I 
can't  buy  anything,  but  if  some  yellow  counters  would  be  any 
good  to  you,  I  might  do  some  business.' 

'  Yellow  counters  !  Why  not  ?  You  might  as  well  show 
them  to  us,'  said  the  men. 

'  You  must  go  into  the  stable  and  dig  under  the  cow's 
manger,  and  you  will  find  the  yellow  counters.  I  dare  not  go 
with  you.' 

So  the  rogues  went  to  the  stable  and  dug  up  the  pot  of  gold. 

151 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

They  seized  it  and  made  off  with  it  as  fast  as  they  could, 
leaving  their  pots  and  pans  behind. 

Kate  thought  she  must  use  the  new  utensils,  but  as  there 
was  no  lack  in  the  kitchen,  she  knocked  the  bottom  out  of 
every  pot  and  pan,  and  hung  them  on  the  fence  round  the  house 
as  ornaments. 

When  Fred  came  home  and  saw  the  new  decorations,  he 
said  :  '  Kate,  whatever  have  you  been  doing  now  ?  ' 

'  I  bought  them,  Fred,  with  the  yellow  counters  which 
were  hidden  in  the  stable,  but  I  did  not  get  them  myself  ;  the 
Pedlars  dug  them  up.' 

'  Alas,  wife  !  '  said  Fred,  '  what  have  you  done  ?  Those 
were  not  counters,  they  were  pure  gold,  and  all  that  we 
possess.  You  should  not  have  done  it.' 

'  Well,  Fred,  I  did  not  know  ;   you  should  have  told  me.' 

Kate  stood  for  a  while  thinking,  then  she  said  :  '  Listen, 
Fred,  we  will  run  after  the  thieves  and  get  the  money  back.' 

'  Come  along  then,'  said  Fred,  '  we  will  try  what  we  can  do  ; 
but  we  must  take  some  butter  and  cheese  with  us  to  eat  on 
the  way.' 

'  All  right,'  she  answered.  So  they  set  out,  but  as  Fred  was 
fleeter  of  foot  than  Kate  he  was  soon  ahead  of  her. 

'  I  shall  be  the  gainer,'  she  said  ;  '  I  shall  be  foremost  when 
we  turn.' 

Soon  they  came  to  a  mountain,  and  on  both  sides  of  the 
road  there  were  deep  cart  ruts.  '  There,  just  see,'  said  Kate, 
'  how  the  poor  earth  is  torn  and  scratched  and  squeezed  ;  it 
can  never  be  whole  again  as  long  as  it  lives.' 

Then  out  of  the  kindness  of  her  heart  she  took  the  butter 
and  smeared  the  ruts  right  and  left,  so  that  they  might  not  be 
torn  by  the  wheels. 

As  she  was  stooping  in  this  compassionate  act,  one  of  the 
cheeses  fell  out  of  her  pocket,  and  rolled  down  the  hill. 

Kate  said  :  '  I  have  come  up  the  hill  once,  and  I  don't 
mean  to  do  it  again  ;  I  will  send  anothei  of  the  cheeses  to  fetch 
it.  So  she  took  another  out  of  her  pocket  and  rolled  it  down. 
152 


FRED    AND    KATE 

As  it  did  not  come  back  she  sent  a  third  rolling  after  it,  and 
thought,  '  Perhaps  they  are  waiting  for  company,  and  don't 
like  walking  alone.' 

When  all  three  stayed  away,  she  said  :  '  I  don't  know  what 
is  the  meaning  of  this  !  it  may  be  that  the  third  one  lost  its 
way  ;  I  will  send  the  fourth  one  to  call  it  back.'  Nothing  was 
seen  of  the  fourth  any  more  than  of  the  third. 

At  last  Kate  got  quite  angry,  and  threw  down  the  fifth  and 
sixth,  and  they  were  the  last. 

For  a  time  she  stood  looking  to  see  if  they  were  coming, 
but  as  they  did  not  appear,  she  said  :  '  Oh,  you  would  be  good 
folks  to  send  in  search  of  death,  you  would  be  a  long  time 
coming  back.  You  need  not  think  I  am  going  to  wait  any 
longer  for  you  ;  I  am  going  on,  and  you  may  just  come  after 
me,  your  legs  are  younger  than  mine.' 

So  Kate  went  on,  and  caught  up  Fred,  who  had  stopped 
because  he  wanted  something  to  eat.  '  Now  give  me  the  food 
you  brought  with  you.' 

She  handed  him  some  dry  bread. 

'  What  has  become  of  the  butter  and  cheese  ?  '  said  the  man. 

'  O  Fred  ! '  said  Kate,  '  I  smeared  the  cart  ruts  with  the 
butter,  but  the  cheese  will  soon  be  here.  One  of  them  slipped 
away  from  me,  and  then  I  sent  the  others  to  fetch  it  back.' 

Then  said  Fred  :  '  You  should  not  have  wasted  the  butter, 
Kate,  or  sent  the  cheeses  rolling  down  the  hill.' 

'  Well,  Fred,  you  ought  to  have  told  me  so,'  said  Kate. 

So  they  ate  the  dry  bread  together,  and  Fred  said  :  '  Did 
you  lock  up  the  house,  Kate,  before  you  came  away  ?  ' 

'  No,  Fred  ;   you  should  have  told  me  sooner.' 

Her  husband  said  :  '  Well,  then,  go  home  and  lock  up  the 
house  before  we  go  any  further,  and  bring  something  else  to 
eat.  I  will  wait  for  you  here.' 

So  Kate  went,  and  she  thought  to  herself,  '  As  Fred  wants 
something  else  to  eat,  I  suppose  he  does  not  like  bread  and 
cheese,  I  will  take  him  some  dried  apples  and  a  jug  of  vinegar 
to  drink.' 

153 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

Then  she  bolted  the  upper  half  of  the  door,  but  she  lifted 
the  lower  part  from  its  hinges,  and  took  it  with  her  on  her  back, 
thinking  that  if  she  had  the  door  in  safety  the  house  would  be 
safe.  She  took  plenty  of  time  on  her  way  back,  for  she 
thought :  '  Fred  will  have  the  more  time  to  rest.' 

When  she  reached  him  again,  she  said  :  '  Here  you  have  the 
house  door,  Fred,  so  you  can  take  care  of  the  house  yourself.' 

'  Good  heavens,'  he  said,  '  what  a  clever  wife  I  have.  She 
bolts  the  upper  part  of  the  door,  and  lifts  the  lower  part  off 
its  hinges,  so  that  anything  may  run  in  and  out.  It 's  too 
late  to  go  back  to  the  house  now ;  but  as  you  have  brought 
the  door  so  far,  you  may  just  carry  it  further.' 

'  I  will  carry  the  door,  Fred,'  she  said.  '  But  the  apples 
and  the  jug  of  vinegar  are  too  heavy  ;  I  will  hang  them  on  the 
door,  and  it  may  carry  them.' 

They  now  went  into  the  wood  to  look  for  the  rogues,  but 
they  did  not  find  them.  As  it  was  dark,  they  climbed  up  a 
tree  to  spend  the  night  there. 

They  had  hardly  settled  themselves,  before  the  Pedlars 
came  up.  They  were  the  sort  of  people  who  take  away  things 
which  should  not  be  taken,  and  who  find  things  before  they  are 
lost. 

They  lay  down  just  under  the  tree  in  which  Fred  and  Kate 
were.  They  lighted  a  fire,  and  began  to  divide  their  booty. 

Fred  got  down  at  the  other  side  of  the  tree,  and  picked  up 
a  lot  of  stones  with  which  he  meant  to  kill  the  thieves.  The 
stones  did  not  hit  them,  however,  and  the  rogues  said :  '  It  will 
soon  be  day,  the  wind  is  blowing  down  the  pine  cones.' 

Kate  still  had  the  door  on  her  back,  and  she  thought  it  was 
the  dried  apples  which  made  it  so  heavy,  so  she  said  :  '  Fred, 
I  must  throw  down  the  apples.' 

'  No,  Kate,  not  now,'  he  answered ;  '  they  would  be- 
tray us.' 

'  But,  Fred,  I  must,  they  are  so  heavy.' 

'  Well,  let  them  go  then,  in  the  name  of  fortune  ! '  he  cried, 
and  down  rolled  the  apples. 
154 


FRED    AND    KATE 

And  the  Pedlars  said  :   '  The  leaves  are  falling.* 

A   little   later,    rinding   that   the   door   still   pressed   very 

heavily,  Kate  said  :   '  Fred,  I  must  pour  away  the  vinegar.' 
'  No,  Kate,  not  now  ;    it  would  betray  us.' 
'  But,  Fred,  I  must,  it  is  terribly  heavy.' 
'  Well,  do  it,  then,  if  you  must,  in  the  name  of  fortune  1 ' 
So   she   poured   out   the   vinegar,   and   the   Pedlars   were 

sprinkled  with  it. 

They  said  to  each  other  :   '  Why,  the  dew  is  falling  already.' 
At  last  Kate  thought :   '  Can  it  be  the  door  that  presses  so 

heavily  ?  '     And  she  said  :    '  Fred,  I  must  throw  the  door 

down.' 

'  No,  Kate,  not  now  ;  it  might  betray  us.' 

'  But,  Fred,  I  must ;  it  weighs  me  down.' 

'  No,  Kate,  hold  it  fast.' 

4  Fred,  it 's  slipping,  I  must  let  it  fall.' 

'  Well,  let  it  fall,  then,  in  the  devil's  name  !  ' 

So  down  it  fell  through  the  branches  with  such  a  clatter, 

that  the  Pedlars  cried  :    '  The  devil 's  in  this  tree.'     And  they 

ran  away  as  fast  as  ever  they  could  go,  leaving  all  their  treasure 

behind  them. 

In  the  early  morning,  when  Fred  and  Kate  climbed  down, 

they  found  all  their  gold,  and  took  it  home  with  them. 


155 


Sweetheart  Roland 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  woman  who  was  a  real 
Witch,  and  she  had   two  daughters  ;    one  was  ugly 
and  wicked,  but  she  loved  her  because  she  was  her 
own  daughter.     The  other  was  good  and  lovely,  but  she  hated 
her  for  she  was  only  her  step-daughter. 

Now,  this  step-daughter  had  a  beautiful  apron  which  the 
other  daughter  envied,  and  she  said  to  her  Mother  that  have 
it  she  must  and  would. 

'  Just  wait  quietly,  my  child,'  said  her  Mother.  '  You 
shall  have  it ;  your  step-sister  has  long  deserved  death,  and 
to-night,  when  she  is  asleep,  I  will  go  and  chop  off  her  head. 
Only  take  care  to  lie  on  the  further  side  of  the  bed,  against 
the  wall,  and  push  her  well  to  this  side.' 

Now,  all  this  would  certainly  have  come  to  pass  if  the  poor 
girl  had  not  been  standing  in  a  corner,  and  heard  what  they 
said.  She  was  not  even  allowed  to  go  near  the  door  all  day, 
and  when  bed-time  came  the  Witch's  daughter  got  into  bed 
first,  so  as  to  lie  at  the  further  side  ;  but  when  she  was  asleep 
the  other  gently  changed  places  with  her,  and  put  herself  next 
the  wall. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  the  Witch  crept  up  holding  an 
axe  in  her  right  hand,  while  with  her  left  she  felt  if  there  was 
any  one  there.  Then  she  seized  the  axe  with  both  hands, 
struck — and  struck  off  her  own  child's  head. 

When  she  had  gone  away,  the  Maiden  got  up,  and  went  to 
the  house  of  her  Sweetheart  Roland,  and  knocked  at  his  door. 
When  he  came  out,  she  said  to  him,  '  Listen,  dear  Roland  ;  we 
must  quickly  fly.  My  step-mother  tried  to  kill  me,  but  she 
hit  her  own  child  instead.  When  day  comes,  and  she  sees 
what  she  has  done,  we  shall  be  lost.' 
156 


The  Maiileu  fetched  the  magic  wand,  and  then  she  took  her  step-sister's  head 
and  dropped  three  drops  of  blood  from  it. 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

'  But,'  said  Roland,  '  you  must  first  steal  her  magic  wand, 
or  we  shall  not  be  able  to  escape  if  she  comes  after  us.' 

The  Maiden  fetched  the  magic  wand,  and  then  she  took  her 
step-sister's  head,  and  dropped  three  drops  of  blood  from  it — 
one  by  the  bed,  one  in  the  kitchen,  and  one  on  the  stairs. 
After  that,  she  hurried  away  with  her  Sweetheart  Roland. 

When  the  old  Witch  got  up  in  the  morning  she  called  her 
daughter  in  order  to  give  her  the  apron,  but  she  did  not  come. 
Then  she  called,  '  Where  art  thou  ?  ' 

'  Here  on  the  stairs,'  answered  one  drop  of  blood. 

The  Witch  went  on  to  the  stairs,  but  saw  nothing,  so  she 
called  again  :  '  Where  art  thou  ?  ' 

'  Here  in  the  kitchen  warming  myself,'  answered  the 
second  drop  of  blood. 

The  Witch  went  into  the  kitchen,  but  found  nothing,  then 
she  called  again  :  '  Where  art  thou  ?  ' 

'  Here  in  bed,  sleeping,'  answered  the  third  drop  of  blood. 

So  she  went  into  the  bedroom,  and  there  she  found  her  own 
child,  whose  head  she  had  chopped  off  herself. 

The  Witch  flew  into  a  violent  passion,  and  sprang  out  of  the 
window.  As  she  could  see  for  many  miles  around,  she  soon 
discovered  her  step-daughter  hurrying  away  with  Roland. 

'  That  won't  be  any  good,'  she  cried.  '  However  far  you 
may  go,  you  won't  escape  me.' 

She  put  on  her  seven-league  boots,  and  before  long  she 
overtook  them.  When  the  Maiden  saw  her  coming,  she 
changed  her  Sweetheart  into  a  lake,  with  the  magic  wand,  and 
herself  into  a  Duck  swimming  in  it.  The  Witch  stood  on  the 
shore,  and  threw  bread-crumbs  into  the  water,  and  did  every- 
thing she  could  think  of  to  entice  the  Duck  ashore.  But  it  was 
all  to  no  purpose,  and  she  was  obliged  to  go  back  at  night 
without  having  accomplished  her  object. 

When  she  had  gone  away,  the  Maiden  and  Roland  resumed 
their  own  shapes,  and  they  walked  the  whole  night  till  break 
of  day. 

Then  the  Maiden  changed  herself  into  a  beautiful  Rose  in 
158 


SWEETHEART    ROLAND 

the  middle  of  a  briar  hedge,  and  Roland  into  a  Fiddler.  Before 
long  the  Witch  came  striding  along,  and  said  to  the  Fiddler, 
4  Good  Fiddler,  may  I  pick  this  beautiful  Rose  ?  ' 

'  By  all  means,'  he  said,  '  and  I  will  play  to  you.' 

As  she  crept  into  the  hedge,  in  great  haste  to  pick  the  flower 
(for  she  knew  well  who  the  flower  was),  Roland  began  to  play, 
and  she  had  to  dance,  whether  she  liked  or  not,  for  it  was  a 
magic  dance.  The  quicker  he  played,  the  higher  she  had  to 
jump,  and  the  thorns  tore  her  clothes  to  ribbons,  and  scratched 
her  till  she  bled.  He  would  not  stop  a  moment,  so  she  had  to 
dance  till  she  fell  down  dead. 

When  the  Maiden  was  freed  from  the  spell,  Roland  said, 
'  Now  I  will  go  to  my  father  and  order  the  wedding.' 

'  Then  I  will  stay  here  in  the  meantime,'  said  the  Maiden. 
*  And  so  that  no  one  shall  recognise  me  while  I  am  waiting,  I 
will  change  myself  into  a  common  red  stone.' 

So  Roland  went  away,  and  the  Maiden  stayed  in  the  field, 
as  a  stone,  waiting  his  return. 

But  when  Roland  got  home,  he  fell  into  the  snares  of 
another  woman,  who  made  him  forget  all  about  his  love. 
The  poor  Maiden  waited  a  long,  long  time,  but  when  he  did 
not  come  back,  she  became  very  sad,  and  changed  herself  into 
a  flower,  and  thought,  '  Somebody  at  least  will  tread  upon  me.' 

Now  it  so  happened  that  a  Shepherd  was  watching  his  sheep 
in  the  field,  and  saw  the  flower,  and  he  picked  it  because  he 
thought  it  was  so  pretty.  He  took  it  home  and  put  it  care- 
fully away  in  a  chest.  From  that  time  forward  a  wonderful 
change  took  place  in  the  Shepherd's  hut.  When  he  got  up  in 
the  morning,  all  the  work  was  done ;  the  tables  and  benches 
were  dusted,  the  fire  was  lighted,  and  the  water  was  carried 
in.  At  dinner-time,  when  he  came  home,  the  table  was  laid, 
and  a  well-cooked  meal  stood  ready.  He  could  not  imagine 
how  it  all  came  about,  for  he  never  saw  a  creature  in  his  house, 
and  nobody  could  be  hidden  in  the  tiny  hut.  He  was  much 
pleased  at  being  so  well  served,  but  at  last  he  got  rather 
frightened,  and  went  to  a  Wise  Woman  to  ask  her  advice. 

159 


GRIMM'S    FAIRY    TALES 

The  Wise  Woman  said,  '  There  is  magic  behind  it.  You  must 
look  carefully  about  the  room,  early  in  the  morning,  and 
whatever  you  see,  throw  a  white  cloth  over  it,  and  the  spell 
will  be  broken.' 

The  Shepherd  did  what  she  told  him,  and  next  morning, 
just  as  the  day  broke,  he  saw  his  chest  open,  and  the  flower 
come  out.  So  he  sprang  up  quickly,  and  threw  a  white  cloth 
over  it.  Immediately  the  spell  was  broken,  and  a  lovely 
Maiden  stood  before  him,  who  confessed  that  she  had  been  the 
flower,  and  it  was  she  who  had  done  all  the  work  of  his  hut. 
She  also  told  him  her  story,  and  he  was  so  pleased  with  her 
that  he  asked  her  to  marry  him. 

But  she  answered,  '  No  ;  I  want  my  Sweetheart  Roland, 
and  though  he  has  forsaken  me,  I  will  always  be  true  to  him.' 

She  promised  not  to  go  away,  however,  but  to  go  on  with 
the  housekeeping  for  the  present. 

Now  the  time  came  for  Roland's  marriage  to  be  celebrated. 
According  to  old  custom,  a  proclamation  was  made  that  every 
maiden  in  the  land  should  present  herself  to  sing  at  the  marriage 
in  honour  of  the  bridal  pair. 

When  the  faithful  Maiden  heard  this,  she  grew  very  sad, 
so  sad  that  she  thought  her  heart  would  break.  She  had  no 
wish  to  go  to  the  marriage,  but  the  others  came  and  fetched 
her.  But  each  time  as  her  turn  came  to  sing,  she  slipped 
behind  the  others  till  she  was  the  only  one  left,  and  she  could 
not  help  herself. 

As  soon  as  she  began  to  sing,  and  her  voice  reached 
Roland's  ears,  he  sprang  up  and  cried,  '  That  is  the  true  Bride, 
and  I  will  have  no  other.' 

Everything  that  he  had  forgotten  came  back,  and  his 
heart  was  filled  with  joy.  So  the  faithful  Maiden  was  married 
to  her  Sweetheart  Roland  ;  all  her  grief  and  pain  were  over, 
and  only  happiness  lay  before  her. 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by 

T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  His  Majesty 
at  the  University  Press,  Edinburgh